Skip to main content

Full text of "History of Scotland"

See other formats


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



CHWERS'S EDUCATIONAL COURSE. 

EHOI.ISH.' 

^•. NABBATIVZ tlEBIEB OF BTANSARD BSABDia-BOOieS. ' , 
AIp1ift1>«( Bhsst, Onidtal and Bmaa eastroaebaua , i..H 



7011TU1 Standard BMdlllg-Boa: 



Bclwt Poetry, f or StanOard IT....1 o 
Xiltamrlteailcr, lor Btandud vi..l e 
Blunt StoiiM.loi SUDdnid VI....1 



NATIONAL SEASIHO-BOOKB, A ^ni. Sirut. lUiutraUJ. 



Kaaonftl Primer, Step I . 



National Headlofi-Book n . . 



BookB V. Mid TI. *■ pnparatim. 



ASVANCPD BEASOH^BDOra. 

Banding! In Bnellili Ftihs, and In Xo^gh paatrr.i>..... 

Reading! In SngtlBli UtaratnrB...... (.,../... ,...., .'■ 

OlasB-Book aC Bolenoa and Uteratura „. 

Boieutlflo Beadei, framing Fan L of tbs OlantBook 



CBEAP BEPOINTS OF ENQLIBB CUSSIGS, with Introductiona, Kotes, 
&c, tpsi^Hll)' prepared for DM In Schools, ooniiiUog of books from llie works of Addison, 
Bacon. Csmpbfll, ColsrLdge, Cowper, Detai, Sryden, Qoldtmitfa, Orij, Limb, Mccanla)', 
Julian, Pope, Scott, Spenser, Tbomion, Wordswurth : at prices nrjiag from ad. 



First Book of Beading. n 

Ssoond • • 

Simple LeBBons 

XiBHson Book of Oornmon 
TlilDgi tnd Ordlnu; Condon 

£ne1iBh Compotdtlon « 



1 still w 



UoEal CUeb Book 

Spelllng-Book 

AlfB ptiblahtil in ParU, at mdtt 
Tmrt 1-, l|d. futelL andUL, tivh 

Introductiota to fSngUah 



Narrative Engllah Gra 



practical Bngllsh Qranunar...] 

Btymology. Bzerclsea on '. 

StTiaoloelcal DicUonuyi < 

Rules for Parapliraslng ( 

Synthetical Struoture of Ben- 



2^.. .....J B 



EDUCATIONAL COURSE— contiimecL 



WRITING. 



Coi^-Une^> 'TiralT^ Books. 
BooktlioVL. MeAO 4 

Tmif^enny Copy-Books. . ..MeA o s 



</ 



Sixpenny Copy-Books m^ p 

Graduated Writing SlieeU for 

School Walla, Noa. 1 to 15.. .^.aoeA 



DRAWING. 



a. 



First 2>rawing-Book i 

Also in Two Parts eaeh^i 

Second Dmwijig-Book. i 

J3rawing Lesson Books. 

Jnl^Bookt 9aeh 1 




4 





Mechanioal Drawing, 3 Book*, 

eaetH 

ArolUtectural Drawing, s Sooia, 

each S 

Isometrioal Drawing, 3 Sooh$t n s 



GEOGRAPHY, MAPS, AND ATLASES. 



a. d. 



Physical Geogi^phy ..i o 

Standard Physical Geography..o 3 

Standard Geography, Pt, I o 

Ptn...,:o 

Also in One Vol 

Standard Geography of Scot- 
land, with Ksp 4 

Geographical Primer o e 

Text-Book of England 9 

Text-Book of Scripture Geog...o lo 
Sixpenny Atlas. 

Sixteen small Coloured Ifaps. 
Primer Atlas. 

Vine Qaarto ICapa, eloth a 6 

With Map of India 3 



a. ( 



School Atlas of Ancient and 

Modem Geographj. Thirty-fonr 
Map9,cloth 7 

Large School-room Maps of 

Knglaiid, Scotland, ZNIaad, Zurope, 
Palastias, Aida, Afrloa, and Hortli and 
South Aasrloa, imTanilSlMd,«adi, 12s. ; 

14 



Hm HemisplwTCS, iwclwaiiig Astronoinieal 
Blagrams, n&TanlSfasd, 18s. ; Tanishsd, 30 

Outlines of the Principal 
Conntries and Islands in the World, 
in a wrapper. 1 

SqtareUely, folio, each, 2d,; quarto ..0 

School Wall-Map of the World, 
nnvarniBhed, 21a. ; Tarniahed 23 



HISTORY. 



a. d, 

Axkoient jStistory 3 6 

Medieval Hilary 3 o 

Modem HisiVy 3 6 

History of Rome ...3 6 

History of Greece 2 6 

History of British Empire 2 o 

XSnglish History, Leading 

KtmiU in. Part I. 6d. ; Part n 1 

OrinOneYol 1 6 



a. d 

History of Scotland i 

History of France 3 

Exemplary Biography. s i 

Historical Questions, . with 
Answers.... 3 i 

Questions and Answers in 

British History 1 ( 



J 




600039466Y 



iniiiiiiii 

600038466Y 



S (' T l.A i\ D 




CHAMBERS'S BDVCATIOHAL COUBSB 



HISTORY OF SCOTLAND 



Ei EOBEET ANDEESOS 

> MASTER, NORMAL U 




W. A E CHAMBERS 
LOHDON AND EDINBTIEGH 



22i. ^. 2J1 



Edinburgh : 
Printed by W. and R. Chamben. 



PREFATORY NOTE. 



This work contains the cHef events in the History of 
Scotland from the earliest times to the Union with 
England, with a brief continuation to the present day. 
The text is arranged in nambered paragraphs, those in 
the larger type forming a continuous nairative, while the 
paragraphs in smaller type are supplementary, and may 
be omitted or not, at the Teacher's discretion. To render 
the book still more useful for school purposes, an 
Analysis of Events in chronological order, and of the 
subjects treated of, is appended to each chapter; and 
a Genealogical Table, Chronological Tables, numerous 
Questions for Examination, and a copious Index, are 
given at the end. 



CONTENTS. 



CBA?. PACXS 

I. Tbb Bomans : 55 B.a-420 a.d. — Agricola ; 
Hadrian; Antonine; Severas; Boman and 
tyfcher remains; Stone and bronze implements..... 1-8 
II. Early Inhabitants— Celts and Teutons ; Britons ; 

Picts; Soots; Saxons; Norsemen 9-16 

IIL Bbiioions — Old religion of the Britons; Beligion 
of the Norse; Christianity, Ninian, Kentigem, 

Columba, Cuthbert; The Culdees 17-20 

IV. Thb KnroDOM Sbttlbd: 1057-1153 — Canmore; 

Normans; Saxons; Wars with England ..21-26 

v. The Boundabdes Fixed: 1153-1286— The dis- 
puted Borders fall to England; Scotiand re- 
gains the west 26-30 

VI. The Feudal System — Origin ; Division of lands ; 

Conditions of holding; State of the people. 31-33 

VII. Feudal System in Scotland— Difference from 
that in England; Parliament; Laws; Trade; 

Burghs; Farming; Buildings. 34-39 

VIIL Disputed Succjession : 1286-1296— Treaty with 
Edward; Competitors for the throne; Baliol 

appointed ; Edward takes Scotland. 39-43 

IX. Wallace : 1297-1305— His rise and work ; 
Victory at Stirling ; Defeat at Falkirk ; Capture 

and death 44-50 

X. The Bbuoe : 1306-1307— Quarrel with Comyn ; 

Coronation; Hardships and perils 51-55 

XI. Independence: 1307-1314 — ^Belief or surrender 

of Stirling; Bannockbum 55-60 



CONTENTS. ▼ 

XIL War and Peacb : 1315-1329— IreUnd ; Berwick ; 

The Pope ; Baid of Douglas ; Brace's tow and 

death 60-64 

Xra. David IL : 1329-1371— FamUy feuds ; Berwick 

lost; NeviUe*s Cross ; * The Black Death' 65-^9 

XIV. BoBSRT IL : 1371-ld90~Stewart line ; Truce 

with England ; French impressions of Scotland ; 

Douglas and Chevy Chase 69-73 

XV. BobsstIIL: 1390-1406— The king accountable to 

parliament ; Bothesay and Albany ; North Inch 

combat; HomUdon Hill; Capture of Prince 

James 73-77 

XVI. Jambb L : 1406-1437— Captivity and marriage of 

James; State of the Highlands; Relations with 

England and France ; Execution of Murdoch ; 

Murder of James 77-35 

XVIL Jamss n. : 1437-1460— The Douglases ; Siege of 

Roxburgh 85-92 

XVIII. Jams IIL : 1460-1488— Favourites, Boyd and 

Cochrane; Battle of Sauchie 92-99 

XIX. James IV.: 1488-1513— The Highlands; James 

marries Margaret Tudor ; Flodden 99-109 

XX Jambs v.: 1613-1542— Albany and Angus; The 

Borders; Henry VIIL; Wolaey and Beaton; 

Solway Moss 110-120 

XXL Queen Mart : 1542-1554 — ^Arran regent; Alliance 

with England rejected; Hertford's invasions; 

Beaton killed ; Mary sent to France. 120-12T 

XXIL Maby continued: 1554-1560— The Reformation; 

Mary of Guise regent; The church, cleigy, 

and people; Adverse claims of Mary and 

Elizabeth. 128-135 

XXIII. Mart conHnued: 1561-1567 — Mary's return; 

Power of Murray; Damley; Philip of Spain; 
Rizzio 136-14S 

XXIV. James VL : 1567-1581— Regencies of Murray, 

Lennox, Mar, and Morton 148-158 



TI OONTENTEL 

CHAP. PAOSS 

XXV. James VL eonUnued .* 1581-1603 — Baid of 

Bnthven; Execution of Mary; The €k>wrie 

plot 158-166 

XXVL Thb SoomsH Katiok : 1286-1603— Parluument ; 

People; Education; Authors; Architectuse ; 

Society; The Befonnation Church 166-173 

XXVII. James I. : 1603-i625--CHARLE8 I. : 1626-1639— 

Episcopacy restored; Laud's service-book ; 

The Covenant ; Assembly at Glasgow 174-184 

XXVIIL Chables I. continued : 1639-1649— Civil War ; The 

Scots army in England ; Charles L beheaded ; 

Cromwell and the Commonwealth 184-193 

XXIX. Chables IL : 1660-1685-^ames VII. : 1685-1688 

— ^Restoration of prelacy ; Encroachments on 

freedom; Persecutions 194-201 

XXX. William IIL : 1688-1702— Anne : 1702-1714^ 

The Hevolution; Dundee and the Highlands; 

The Darien Scheme; The Union , 201-213 

XXXL Scotland since the Union— Principal events. .214-219 



Chronological Table or Events 220 

Genealogical Table of Scottish Sovebeions 225 

Questions fob Examination 228 

Index 246 



HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 



T. THE ROMANS : 55 b.c.^20 a.d. 

Agrieola; Hadrian; Antonine ; Sevems; Roman and 
other remains; Stone and bronze implements. 

1. Agricola's Intasion. — Scotland, the nortliem part 
of Great Britam, occupies about one-third of the whole 
island, with a much more broken coast-line than England, 
and a more lofty and rugged surfEice. The first notices of 
it are given by Eoman writers. Julius Caesar invaded 
Britain, 55 b.c. ; but no conquest was made till nearly a 
century later, in 43 a.d. What is now called England 
was Eomanised without much difficulty. From 80 to 85 
A.D., Agrieola, an able commander, carried the Eoman 
arms to the northern shores. He built a line of forts 
across the isthmus between the Firths of Forth and 
Clyde ; and defeated the Caledonians in a great battle at 
Mount Chramp or Graup, which does not seem to be con- 
nected with the ' Grampian Mountains,' and is supposed 
to be indicated by the great camp at Ardoch, between 
Dunblane and Crieff. His fleets assisting, sailed along 
the east coast and round the north of Scotland, but the 
country was not subdued. 



2 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 

2. Hadxuan's Eoman Wall, 120 a.d. — ^We next find 
the Emperor Hadrian in Britain. Both as a defence of 
the south, and as a base of operations against the north, 
he fortified a line of about eighty miles, &om the Tyne 
below I^ewcastle to Bowness on the Solway. On the 
north side was a ditch, ten or twelve feet deep, having 
on its south edge a wall of dressed freestone, about nine 
feet thick and eighteen feet high ; then an earthen ram- 
part, a second ditch, and two smaller earthen ramparts. 
There were towers at intervals of a mile, and about 
twenty well-fortified stations or barracks. This great 
work, which bends from its course to cross and command 
neighbouring heights, shews that the people to the north 
were unsubdued, hostile, and dangerous. 

3. Antonine's Wall, or Graham's Dike, 139 a.d. — 
Under the Emperor Antoninus, in 139, LoUius Urbicus 
made a wall, with about twenty forts commanding the 
streams and lines of communication, £rom near Blackness 
on the Forth to West Kilpatrick on the Clyde. For some 
time the country between the two walls was more or less 
subject to Eome ; but renewed attacks by the Meaiians 
and Caledonians brought the Emperor Severus with a 
large army to Britain in 208. Though the natives did 
not meet him in battle, he lost 50,000 men in forcing his 
way through the country amid much hardship and 
harassing opposition. Having strengthened Hadrian's 
wall, he retired to York, where he died in 21i. 

4. The last success and betbeat of the Eokans. — 
In the next century, new names come before us. The 
Ficts and Scots now harass the Eomans and the Britons 
of the south. Aided by a body of Saxons, they penetrate 



HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, % 

eiveii to London, and load themselves with spoiL The 
Eomans send a laige force under Theodosins, who falls 
on the plunderers, defeats them in a succession of battles, 
drives them beyond the Forth, and for a brief period 
restores the country between the walls to the rule of 
£om& Pressed by nearer and greater enemies, Eome' 
finally withdrew her legions from Britain in 420. 

& Roman Bkmains. — Scothmd has more remains of Roman 
camps than any other country, and in almost eveiy district one 
or more are still traced and known. It has also two great 
Roman roads : one leading from Carlisle to the west end of 
Antonine's wall ; and the other, a continuation of Watling Street 
in England, leading by Jedburgh and Melrose to Gramond. 
Remains illustrating their settled life and civilisation are but 
few, and these are almost entirely confined to the district be- 
tween the two walls, as near Tranent, Edinburgh, Gramond, and 
Falkirk. 

6w Rbmaiks not Rohan. — ^There are other remains, of which' 
we know neither the authors nor the age. One great fortified 
line, called the Catrail^ or Pict^-wark DUch, can be traced from 
the west end of ^e Gheviots to the Gala, and probably extended 
to the east coast. It consisted of a ditch with a wall on each 
side, and with forts on the neighbouring heights. Another, 
known as the DeviVs Dike, can be traced along the west side of 
the Nith. — Hill Fobts are numerous. That at CcUer^n, near 
Brechin, is an immense work ; one rampart of loose stones 
being 25 feet wide at the top, and four times wider at the 
base. The Barmekyne of Echty about fifteen miles west of 
Aberdeen, hsA five concentric stone ramparts, smaller but more 
elaborate than those of the Gaterthun. At Tapuc, in the Tor- 
wood, near Denny, and at Laws, near Broughty-ferry, extensive 
foundations and great blocks of masonry have been laid bare, 
connected in both cases with a circular chamber about forty feet 
in diameter, the walls being enormously thick. — YrrBniED Forts, 
found from Kirkcudbright to Shetland, had their materials run 
together like the slag of an iron-work, as Dunakeigh in the 



4 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 

north of CuitfK ; Oraig Phadrki, nett Invernew ; and those on 
Jhm-o'-Deer mnd Noth Hill, aouth of Hnntlj.—BuaoHa, called 
also ' Pidjah ' or ' Datush towers,' ore very numeroua in the north. 
Many of them are too small for forts, and were prababljr intended 
for the safety of stores or trewnrea. They conaiit of two circular 
walla without mortar— the inner perpendicular, hut the outer 




BUHGH MODSA. 

inclined iuwardi, by each layer of stones overlapping the one 
below, and making a smaller circle. Aa the walla rise, the space 
between becomes narrower, and is divided by slabs into storiea 
and chambers opening into the central apac& One of the most 
perfect is in the isle of Mmua in Shetland^ it is 42 feet high ; the 
diameter of the outer wall being 60 feet, and that of the central 
apace 20 feet— Earth-houses, or 'Weems,' ware underground 
gaUeries, about 30 feet in length and 8 feet in widtii and height, 
formed of large untooled stones, and roofed with blooka atiU 
larger. Near Kildnaamy on the upper Don their numbew are 
anffident to have formed underground viUages.— The ao-called 
Piera' Honaaa shew more skill or more care. One or more 



HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 




« HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 

ohamben, well bnilt, but vritliout mortar, were ■nrronnded by 
diculvwalla, and covet«d witb a moniiil of eutii. Even when 
round, the chambers were roofed, not \sj an arch, but by eaiA 
ootme of stones overlapping inwards the ooiusa below. Cham- 
bers and gallerlea, not constructed, but excavated in the sand- 
stone rock, are found at Hai/^wnda^ and on the banks of 
< the Jed above Jadintrgh. — Cbuinocies, or lake-dwellings, were 
srtifiaial islands, lometimee of solid beams of wood, martisad 
together and fastened to the bottom by stakes. Boildangs were 
raised on them, and they were clearly intended tor refnge or 
defence. One on £ocA-(>n-«iIaii, near tiie Spey, lemuned till I68S. 

7. Bnunrs, Skpulchbal or Belioioiis.— Cairns of stones 
and barrows of earth raised over the dead ate found in all dis- 
tricts. At Maethoax, near Stennis, between Kirkwall and Strom- 
ness, Uiere exists a great chambered barrow. A low tunnel leads 
to a chamber, fifteen feet Bqnare, with smaller cells on each of 
three sides. The whole had been built on the plain, with hewn 
stones, but without mortar, and the moond raised over it after- 
wards. — Stasdiho Stohis are fonnd in various parts of thd 
country. They are huge rough blocks standiag alone, but set up 




by man. Leas frequent are dolmiaig, two or more stones set up, 
and another laid over them. Then there are the higan or rocking- 
■tones, many evidently the result) of man's labour, and so poised. 



HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 7 

thai while a small f oroe wiU set them rocking, the united strength 
of many will not cast them down. Still more wonderfnl are the 
great untooled stones, set up in one or more ovals or ciroles, with 
equally great stones laid like a rail on the tops. The greatest 
circles of this kind are those of Ca22ertiM^ in Lewis, and SUsniMSy 
in Orkney, somewhat resembling Stcnehenge, on Salisbury Plain, in 
England. They have been called Dmidicid drdes or temples ; but 
there is nothing to shew that there ever were Druids in Scotland. 

8. ScuLPTUBED Stonib. — ^UuBCulptared stones were most prob- 
acy connected with funeral rites, or set up as monuments or 
memorials of the dead, at different times from the first to the ninth 
century. But there are sculptured stones common to both Scotland 
and Ireland. They are found on both sides of Scotland, but those 
of the west shew higher art and richer decoration. On some, 
probably older than the introduction of Christianity, are merely 
represented incidents of war or of hunting. On others. Christian 
symbols are found ; and those at Kvrkmadrine, in Wigtownshire, 
attributed to the fourth century, are probably the oldest Chris- 
tian monimients in Great Britain. Others, again, either have the 
figure of the cross cut standing out from the flat stone, or have 
the stone itself in the form of a cross. 

9. Stonb, Bbonzb, and Iron Implebisnts. — Weapons and 
implements of stone, bronze, and iron are found in Britain, as in 
other countries, and it has been assumed that these indicate three 
periods, distinct in time and civilisation. First was the time 
when the people had no instruments but those of stone. Next 
they learned to work in copper. Gold and silver, if less abun- 
dant, are easily found and worked, but are less usefuL By-and- 
by the people found the way to smelt and work the more useful 
iron. But the three kinds may have been used at the same time 
in the same country by people of different classes, or even by 
the same people for different purposes. Of the stone instruments, 
or celts (from L. ceUis, a chisel), most are of flinty from arrow- 
heads half an inch long to axes or chisels twenty inches in length. 
Some are chipped, others are ground, according to their use. The 
flint-heads were fitted into the handle, but other stone implements 
had handles fitted into them. Of bronze, or copper hardened by 
an aUoy of tin, are axes both for war and peace, spear-heads. 



8 mSTOR Y OF SCOTLAND. 

domeatic utenaili, and awards and amall drcniar shielda, lavay of 
ezcelleiit shape, and omameiited with much taste. Had not 
roonldi for making tbem been found, we might have supposed 
that the broDze imtnunents were imported, u tin ta not fonnd in 
Scotland. Brooobes of gold are not oncommon, and some are ao 
beantiful th&t oat beet makere even now imitate bnt do not but- 
pass them. In Quay pUces Boman coine^ ttone, bronze, and 
iron implementB, have been fonnd together, the mder onei in 
some cases appearing to have been lluwe last deposited. 

AKALTBIB. 

SO-85. Agricola's invaaion; forts from Fortt to Clyde. 
120. Hadrian's Wall, fiwin tlie Tyne to the Solway. 
■ 139. Antonine's Wall, from tlie Forth to the Clyde. ■ 
208. Sevems in Scotland. 
368. Picts, Scots, and Saxons attack London. 
430. Soman l^ons withdrawn &oni Britain. 



Bomon remaing ; other remains ; the Catrsjl, hill forts, vitriiied 
forts, bnighg, earth-hoDtea, Picts'-honses, crannoge*, cham- 
bered monnds, standing stones ; imidements of stone, brimze. 




Flutt Wxafoitb; 



HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 



TL EARLY INHABITANTa 

Cdts and Teutons ; Britom; PicU ; Scots; Saxom; 

Norsemen. 

10. Celts and Teutons. — ^There are two races and 
two languages in Scotland — Celtic in the Highlands, and 
Saxon in the Lowlands. The Celts were the earlier in- 
habitants, for even where the Saxons now live, and have 
given their own names to the towns and settlements they 
have formed, the nyers and hills have Celtic names. 
Scotland had two branches of Celts — the Graelic in the 
Highlands, and the Cymric, Cambrian, or Cumbrian, now 
only in Wales, but formerly over most if not the whole 
of the island. Clyde, Dee, Avon, Eden, Ayr or Aire, 
Calder, Douglas, are names common to both England and 
Scotland. The English and Lowland Scots are Teutons, 
a name applied to the Dutch and Scandinavians, as well 
as to the people of Germany, from the north of which the 
Saxons came to Britain. 

11. l^AMBS IN THE EoiCAN PERIOD. — In the earlier 
period, the Romans speak of the Meatians and Cale- 
cUmians, The former were almost certainly the people 
between the walls, and the latter those who lived north 
of the Forth ; but we know not whether either of these 
names was used by the people themselves. In the later 
Roman period we read of Britons, FtctSy Scots, and 
Saxons. 



lo HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 

12. Bbitons. — The BrltonSy or Cymric Celts, for a 
considerable time formed a separate state called Gwmbria 
or Strathelyde, extending from Lancashire to the Clyde, 
"with a chief seat at Alclnyd or Dumbarton. They were 
partly dispossessed by the Saxons ; some retired to their 
brethren in Wales; and the rest were gradually absorbed 
into the rifling kingdom of Scotland. The last mention 
of a Strathdyde prince is as an ally or tributary of 
Malcolm in 1018; but the people, as Bretts, are i^oken 
of in charters two centuries later. 

13. PiCTEL — The Picts, first mentioned in 296, held 
the east of Scotland north from the Firth of Forth. They 
have left no literature, and we do not know whether the 
word Picii means ^painted,' as the Bomans said they were, 
or is the Latin form of Pehta, ' %hters,' as they proved 
to be. Much learning has been employed to prove that 
they were Celts, and as much to shew that they were 
Teutons. Fictland may have been Celtic ; and without 
conquest or noted invasion, a continued stream of immi- 
grants may have made the dwellers more Saxon than 
Celtic, without changing the name of the state, or dis- 
possessing the leading families. The names, where not 
Saxon, are chiefly Cymric ; but in no part of Britain are 
the people more purely Teutonic than in Fictland. The 
Ficts^ in 685, defeated the Northumbrian Saxons at 
Dunnichen, near ForfSar,' and extended their power to the 
Tweed. Thej continued as a distinct state till Kenneth 
united both Ficts and Scots in 843. 

14. SooTS.— :The Scots are first mentioned in 360 as 
one of the tribes fighting against the Boman power in 
Britain. The name was not used by themselves, but 



HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND, 1 1 

was long applied by Latin writers, heathen as well as 
Christian, both to the people of Ireland and to their 
colonies, which came from Antrim to the Western Isles 
and to Argyle.* Ireland lay just beyond the edge of 
the Eoman empire, and probably had no small share, 
without the shock of conquest, of such benefits as the 
empire could bestow. When the might, organisation, 
and laws of the empire were crushed by barbarous force, 
and the gathering night of the dark ages was settling 
over the Eoman provinces, Ireland, being neither in the 
strife nor between the contending parties, was a land of 
peace and light. Christianity had been established there ; 
and when the tumult in other lands had been partly 
quelled, the *isle of the saints' sent missionaries and 
scholars to rekindle abroad the lights which Ireland had 
retained. In subsequent ages, when it was forgotten 
that these Scots had come from Ireland, the merit 
of their labours was ascribed to the inhabitants of 
Scotland. 

15. EiSE OP THE Scots Power. — For some time the 
same persons held land and power both in Ireland and 
Argyle. Loam More was their first leader of great fame, 
and may be said to have been the founder of the state of 
the Dalriad Scots of Argyle in 503. They retained their 
connection with Ireland, and attempted its conquest in 
637, but were defeated in the great battle of Magh Rath, 
now Moyra, in the county of Down. Probably far more 
from their superior culture than from their numbers or 
arms, the Scots gradually extended their power over 

* It is not known how the name arose. Many connect it with Celtic scuite = 
' wanderers,' from which we have scout. One of the first writers using the name 
says : Scotti per diver sa vagantes, *the Scots through divers lands wandering.' 

B 



12 HISTOR Y OF SCO TLAND. 

Skathclyde and Pictland, till they held most of the 
country north of the Tweed, and made strong aaid not 
impromisiag eflfoits to gain Cumberland and Northumber- 
land. We find ILenneth ruling both Scots and Picts in 843 ; 
but their hktory contnmes confused and doubtful, and 
only a few names and facts require notice. Grig appears 
as a hero king^ buit his greaitness is vexy shadowy. Con- 
stantine inyaded !Nortkambia% and was defeated by 
Athelstane at Brunenburgh, in 937, though the victory 
was for some time doubtful. The Saxon Chronicle says 
of this battle: ']N^o slaughter has been greater in this 
island, ever yet, of folk laid low by the swords' edges, 
since hither from the east. Angles and Saxons casie to 
land over the broad seas.' In 945, Malcolm L had 
Cumberland ceded to him by Edmund the Elder. 
Kenneth III. defeated the Danes at Luncarty, near Perth, 
in 990. Malcolm II. slew and succeeded Kenneth IV.; 
defeated the Danes at Mortlach, in Banff, in 1014; was 
beaten by the Saxons at Durham, but gained a victory 
over them at Carham, on the Tweed, in 1018. His 
successor and grandson, Duncam, was slain by Macbeth, 
the ruler of Moray and the north, whose wife Gruach 
seems to have been the representative of the Kenneth 
slain by Malcolm. This Macbeth, immortalised and made 
for ever infamous by Shakspeare, seems to have been 
better, rather than worse, than many, kings of his time, 
and was distinguished for his piety, as shewn at least in 
his gifts to the Church. 

16. Saxons. — Towards the end of the third century, 
Saxons so infested Koman Britain, that Carausius was 
appointed * Count of the Saxon coast,' to lepel their 
assaults. Long before the so-called Saxon conquest of 



HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, \y 

tlie fifth and sixth centuries, they had settled in many 
districts of England. The first Saxon state north of the 
Hnmber yn& set up in. 547. Two Hstates were fonned, 
which were united in 617, as the kingdom of Northum- 
hrin. Its northern limitA were not well fixed, the Picta 
sometimes pushing their rule beyond the Tweed, and the 
Saxons theirs to the Forth. The possession, of the hoider- 
lands of Northumberland and Cmnbeodand was long con- 
tested by Saxons,. Picts, aoid !^tona The stories about 
the Bntish Piince Arthur are tinged with the spirit and 
maimers of the age of chivaLiy, and must have received 
the earliest form in which they are known, to us^ long after 
the events they narrate. So far as local legends may 
decide, the true Arthur-land extends fhnn Por&r to 
York, and the struggles described agree better with the 
contests between the northern Saxons and the people of 
what is now called Scotland, than with anything known 
of the conteste of the Eritons in the south-west of 
England. If so, each Celtic branch in Scotland was 
distuiguished by its own rich poetic romances ; for the 
Graels have their legends about Ossian, the'^son of Eingal ; 
and the lands north-west and south-east of the Grampians 
harmonise well with the very different local colouring of 
t&e legends regarding Fingal and Arthur. 

17. IToRSEMBN. — ^The !N'orsemen came from Denmark 
and Korway. In these countries the rise of strong 
governments, and a dislike to their control, led many to 
seek a freer home, or a life which they preferred. The sea 
was open to them, and its islands and fiords were places 
of defence and harbours of refuge. The ground might be 
bozren, and the space small, but they depended not on its 
produce, for the sea carried them to wide and rich lands, 



14 HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND. 

^hose wealth, they made their own. In favourable cir- 
cumstances they often made a settlement, and generally 
became the most valuable inhabitants. Fierce, but not 
wantonly cruel, with courage to suffer as well as to dare, 
they were neither deficient in skill nor insensible to art. 
lumbers and brute force may tell on the land, but a fleet 
requires capacity and mfluence in the command ; while 
those who serve must be steady and ready, obedient to 
authority, individually self-reliant, but mutually trusting 
and helping. States with a sufficient mixture of seamen 
have been generally free both from turbulent violence 
and slavish submission. These !Norse were often called 
ViMngs^ not searkings, but sons of the creek, or, as we 
may pay, hays-men. Before their time, navigation had 
made little progress, and vessels seldom ventured far from 
shore ; but the Norse boldly crossed the widest and most 
stormy seas. Eemains found in the peat-mosses of Den«> 
mark shew that their tools were numerous and good, and 
that their vessels were constructed with much skill. 
These, made both for sails and oars, were sometimes from 
70 to 100 feet long, clinker built, the gunwales rising 
with the keel at each end into a high prow, with 
reversible helms and rowlocks, so that either end might 
go first. Whether known as Vikings, Norse, Normans, 
or Danes, for a long period, but more so in the ninth and 
tenth centurie's, these northern men swept most of the 
seas and shores of Europe, spreading terror and rayage, 
but carrying also the spirit of enterprise and wealth. As 
a large element in our population, they have not. only' 
infused a great measure of manly fairness and freedom, 
but imparted the capacity and spirit which have car- 
ried our commerce and planted our colonies aU over the 
globe. 



HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 1$ 

18. As connected with Scotland, the l^orsemen had 
three centres of power : 

1. The Earldom of Orkney, which for a time included 

the counties on the Moray Firth, and the ruler of 
which was sometimes called the Maarmor of Koss, 
or of Koss and Moray. 

2. The Ostmen, who had Dublin as their seat, and 

contested with Orkney the possession of the 
Hebrides. 

3. The Earldom of Northumberland, which was some- 

times a separate power, and sometimes under the 
sway or the influence now of Scotland, now of 
England. 

19. Some knowledge of local names will help us to see how 
these various races have spread and mingled in our country. 
Applied to HiLi^, we have in Cymric — ard, craig, combe or cum, 
dun, pen, tor ; in Gaelic — ^ben, ken, knock, ross, ros or rose ; in 
Saxon — hill, low, law, peak, ridge or rig ; in Norse — ^fell, ness, 
pike, scar. Connected with plains, we have in Cymric — dal, 
gwent or gant, Ian ; in Gaelic — auch, blair ; in SaxOn — ing. For 
FOBESTS, we have in Cymric — cot, den; in Saxon — holt, hurst, 
ley, shaw, wold or weald; in Norse — lund. For valleys, we 
have in Cymric — ^glyn, nant ; in Gaelic — glen, strath ; in Saxon — 
dell or dale. Connected with bivers, from the Cymric are — aber, 
avon, esk or usk, linn or Hn, pool; from GaeUc — ^inver; from 
<Saawi— bum, bourn, fleet, or; from Norse — ^beck, firth, ford, 
wick. In ISLANDS, we have from the Gaelic — innis or inch ; from 
the Saxon — ey ; from the Norse — holm, oe, ay. Connected with 
inhabited inclosubes, we have from the Cymric — ^bod, don, tre ; 
GaeUc — ^bal, kil (church) ; Saxon — ^bottle or both, bury, Chester 
or cester, church, hall or sail, ham, ing, stead, stock, stow, set, 
worth ; Norse — ^borough or burgh, by, carter, garth, kirk, seter 
or ster, thwaite, thorpe, throp or trop. 



.i6 mSTORY OF SCOTLAND. 

296. Firat mentioa of the Picts. 

360. Firat mention of the Scots. 

. 503, Loam Mote founded the state of the Dalriad Scots. 
^37. The Scots defeated in Itelaud at Hoyia. 

■685. The Saxon Eg&id defeated and ^ain at Dnnnichen. 

843. Kenneth hecame kii^ of both Ficts and Scots. 

■937. The Scots defeated at Brunenburgh by Athelstane. 

945. Malcolm I. acquired Cnmberlaad from Edmund. 

990, Kenneth IIL defeated the Danes at LTmcarty. 
1014. Malcolm IL defeated the Danes at Mortlach. 
1018. Malcolm defeated the Saxons at Carham. 
I^st mention of a Strathclyde prince. 



CeltB and Teutou ; Gaelic and Cymric branolies of the Celt& 
The Scots are superior in culture, and absorb Strathclyde and 

Pictland ; legeads of FingaL 
The Saxons i coutinuous immigratiaii from tlie third to tha 

seventh century ; legends of Arthur. 
The Noisemen, Vildngs, or Danes ; (nigin, ohuacter, and seaman* 

ship ; three chief ceatres of power. 
Celtie, Siixon, and Kotse elements in names of places. 



HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND. 1 7 



IIL EELIGIONS. 

Old religion of the BHtons ; of the Norse ; Christianity^ 
Ninian, Kentigern, Columha, CutTittert ; The Cvldees. 

20. Heathen Britons. — ^The religion of tlie ancient 
Britons and Gauls is said by Caesar to have been Druid- 
ism, directed and taught by a body of priests, called 
Druids from performing their rites in oak-groves. Sup- 
posing Caesar's information to be correct, we do not know 
to what extent Druidism prevailed in Britain^ or how 
long it remained. We have no certain traces of it in 
Scotland, nor do those who introduced Christianity tell 
of opposition from any organised system or priesthood. 
They speak only of the magus or priest of a local idol or 
temple. If the Eomans introduced Christianity, it dis- 
appeared with them, and must have been either not 
generally received or not firmly believed, 

21. Norse Heathendom. — We know more of the 
religion of the Saxons and the Norsemen, which was sub- 
stantially the same, and suited their new as well as their 
old homes. From their gods, some of whom were rather 
heroes than deities, our days are named; Sunday from 
the sun ; Monday from the moon ; Tuesday fixjm Ty or 
Tyr; Wednesday from Woden or Odin; Thursday from 
Thor^ the son of Odin ; Friday from Frigga, the wife of 
Odin ; and Saturday from Seder. Their gods were strong 
and jovial; with domestic faith, and troth and trust; 
often doing harsh and bloody deeds, but all in fair fight, 
without treachery, or even subtlety ; and free from the 
licentiousness which marked the deities of Greece and 



l8 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 

Eome, or of the East For the evil-doers after death, was 
a place of torment called Nastrond ; for the indolent, the 
timid, and those "without ambition, was the cold, cheer- 
less, shadowy Hel ; but for the bold warrior and daring 
hero was Waelheal or VaJJialla, glittering with gold, and 
bright with armour. It had forty gates ; and within were 
the fierce joys of fight that harmed not, and an endless 
revel that never sated. Such was the religion of the east 
and north of Scotland in the fifth and sixth centuries. 

22. CHRiSTiAmTY. — In whatever way Christianity was 
introduced, the first great name that occurs is that of 
N inian, whom Bede, in the seventh century, mentions as 
the apostle of the south of Scotland. He founded a 
church or religious house at Whithorn, in Wigtownshire, 
and is said to have died in 432. In the same year, St 
Patrick, bom near Kilpatrick, on the Clyde, went to 
Ireland. He was not the first but the most successful 
missionary there, till his death in 460. St Serf at 
Culross and Lochleven, and Palladius at Fordoun, in 
Kincardineshire, laboured among the Picts in the middle 
of the sixth century. A disciple of the former, St 
Kentigem or St Mungo, restored or established the faith 
among the Britons of Strathclyde. His labours and 
death were on the banks of the Molindinar, which flows 
between the present Cathedral and J^ecropohs of Glasgow. 

23. CoLuuBA AND THE CoLUMBiTES. — The great Christian 
missionary in Scotland was Colnmba or St Colm, a kinsman of 
several chiefis both among the Irish and the Aigyle Scots. In- 
Yolved in the civil strifes of his own country, he sailed for lona in 
563, and founded the celebrated monastery there, which was only, 
as the custom then was, a wattled building; or creel-kouse. This 
became a centre and a school, from which missionaries were sent 
and monasteries founded, not only over all Scotland and North- 



HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 19 

mnbria, but even in France, Germany, Switzerland, and Italy. 
Over those in Britain, lona exercised authority. The early 
^Columbites did not acknowledge the supremacy of Home, and 
stoutly differed in several points from the churches which did. 
Their tonsures were not according to rule ; the great festival of 
Easter was differently appointed ; and many of their bishops hadno 
sees, and were subordinate to the abbot. ' Bede, without excusing, 
accounts for their peculiarities, ' because, in that far out of the 
wdrld abode of theirs, none had ever communicated to them the 
synodal decrees.' He says, however, that they were 'eminent 
for their strict continence, divine love, and exact discipline . . • 
diligently observing those works of piety and chastity, and 
those only which they were able to learn from the writings of the 
prophets, evangelists, and apostles.' They conformed to the order 
of the Roman church in 716, and, owing to the attacks of the 
Norsemen, their headquarters were removed to Dunkeld in 826. 
The Columbite church sent Aidan to Christianise the Saxon 
subjects of Oswald, king of Northumbria. Among his distin- 
guished successors were Finnian, who founded the church of 
Lindisfame, the lona of the north of England, and Cuthbert, 
635-687, whose fame and shrine were not less honoured in the 
north of England than were those of Thomas & Becket in the 
south. 

24 The CitldeSs. — From the middle of the eighth to the close 
of the tenth century, we know little of the church in Scotland. 
A revival then spread over Western Europe, most active in Eng- 
land and Normandy, the aim and effect of which were to bring 
the churches into closer connection with Rome, and more obedient 
to its spirit and forms. The sees of the bishops gradually em- 
braced all the land and the clergy. Orders of monks grew and 
multiplied. When men of wilder zeal struck out new paths and 
gathered followers, the church did not cast them off, but found 
them scope and service as branches of an old order, or members 
of a new; making combined action restrain individual excess. 
Each order had the power of numbers, while it could act and be 
influenced as a single person. The members might vary, but the 
body and spirit was one and unchanged. Union gave strength. 
The lands and wealth of a monastery might be tempting, and the 
monks but feeble ; but the power of the order and of the church 



30 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 

behind it induced caution and respect. Whoi this wave of 
reviyal reached Scothmd, it found and brought to light the Ouldee 
church, differing in spirit, and requiring to be conformed. The 
name is from the Celtic Kele-de, servants of God. If the Ouldees 
did not represent the Columban church, they stood in its place ; 
and if they had lost its zeal and its learning, they retained its 
simplicity and its opposition to episcopal control. Though they 
were not monks, tiiey formed brotherhoods, which were often 
endowed with considerable lands, malt-kilns, meal-mills, fisheries, 
and ferries, for their support. Each settlement, besides servants, 
had a father or abbot, and twelve brothers, some of them priests 
and some l&ymeiL The church stood in the midst of the settle- 
ment, surrounded by dwellings for the brothers ; for all, even the 
abbot, might be married men with families. All joined in the 
work of the land, or the labour of the settlement. But not having 
the corporate union of the regular arders, their lands often passed 
into common holding; sometimes given by the abbot to his 
family, sometimes passing by consent or force to some grasping 
or poweriul neighbour. Still, when Margaret the Saxon and her 
family introduced the episcopal sees and orders of £,ome into 
Scotland, the lands of the Culdees sufficed so far for the 
new bishoprics and monasteries. Sometimes the Culdees were 
ejected; sometimes they submitted to the change; and some- 
times the existing members retained a life interest, and the 
vacant places were filled by men of the new order. It is probable 
that, though the name ceased, the spirit of the Culdees continued 
to some extent till the Beformation, and was not without influence 
in its accomplishment. 

432. iN'iiiian, tlie Apostle of the South, died. 

460. Death of St Patrick 

563. Columba came from Ireland to lona. 

826. The Columban headquarters removed to Dunkeld. 

"No Druidical system found in Scotland. 

Norse mythology ; their gods fierce, but not cunning or impure. 
Christianity introduced by St Ninian ; Serf, Palladius, Kentigem. 
Columban church ; its missionary zeal and opposition to Rome. 
Aidan, Finnian, and Cuthbert, labour among the Saxons. 
Culdees ; both industrial and religious communities. 



^o57-68J HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 21 



IV. THE KmGDOM SETTLED : 1057-1153. 
Canmore; NoTrmam ; Saxons; Wars with England. 

25. Malcolm Canmore. — Duncan, slain by Macbeth, 
left two sons, who fonnd refuge with their uncle, Siward 
of l^orthumberland. Taking advantage of discontent in 
Scotland, and aided by forces from the south, Malcolm, 
the elder, sought the crown of his father. Macbeth's 
defeat at Dunsinnane was not decisive; but he fell in the 
north in 1056, as did Lulach, son of Gruach, in 1057. 
Then was Malcolm Canmore, or Big-head, crowned at 
Scone. This is the first notice of a Scottish coronation. 
The defeat and death of Harold the Saxon laid England 
at the feet of William, Duke of Normandy, a man of 
power and strong will, and eminent even among Norman 
leaders for those qualities that so fitted them to conquer 
and to rule. Coveted by both, the land from the Humber 
to the Tweed was neither Scottish nor English, and the 
fight for it now became fiercer than ever. Each king 
strove, if he could not take it to himself, to make it use- 
less to his rival. 

26. Saxon Immiobation. — ^Many of the Saxons, unable 
to resist, and unwilling to submit to William, left Eng- 
land, and took refuge in Scotland, increasing the Saxou 
element in its population. Among these came Edgar 
Atheling, heir of the Saxon kings, with a band of faithful 
nobles, his mother, and his two. sisters, one of whom, 
Margaret, became the wife of Malcolm. From affection 
and interest, Malcolm tried to aid Edgar against WiUiam; 



22 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [106&-93. 

but Edgar, weak and irresolute, was one of those who 
gain assistance more to the harm of their friends than the 
good of themselves. In his second invasion, Malcolm, 
finding the Earl of ^Northumberland and Cumberland a 
foe, instead of a friend as expected, harried the district 
with a thoroughness and ferocity beyond all the bloody 
raids of the period. William next attacked Scotland, 
and is commonly said to have reduced it (1073). But the 
oldest record simply states that ' William then led a force 
to Scotland, and lay about that country with ships on the 
sea-side, and himself and his land-force went in over the 
ford ; and there they nought found for which they better 
were. And Malcolm became agreed with King William, 
and became his man.* The strife went on till 1080, 
when ten years of rest came, in which Malcolm advised 
Edgar to make peace with William, who * received him 
with great worship, and he was there in his court, and 
took such rights as he allowed him.' William died in 
1087, his son, William Eufus, obtaining England, while 
the eldest, Robert, had to content himself with Nor- 
mandy. Eobert made over to Rufus some lordships in 
Normandy which had been granted to Edgar, who 
sought help from Scotland. Malcolm advanced into 
England, but was met near Leeds by Rufus; and a treaty 
was made in 1091, through the intercession of Robert 
and Edgar. Malcolm, complaining that Rufus was break- 
ing the treaty and garrisoning Carlisle, again harried the 
north of England. But, near Alnwick, * Robert, Earl of 
Northumberland, insnared him with his men unawares, 
and slew him.' Of two sons with him, Edward, who 
was to succeed him, was also slain \ but Edgar escaped to 
his mother at Edinburgh, who died on hearing the tid- 
ings (1093). 



I093-I I07.] HISTOR V OF SCOTLAND. 23 

27. Malcolm and Margaret. — Malcolm's liead was 
strong as well as big. Though rough and fierce, he was 
brave and generous ; and, after a reign of thirtynsix years, 
in which he had to deal with great events and powerful 
foes, he left his kingdom better and stronger than he 
found it. Margaret was a superior woman. Very pious, 
and well cultured for her times, she brought the refining 
influences of her own character and of a higher civilisa- 
tion to bear on the Scottish court, which had lost much 
of the polish of the Dalriads, and on the king himself, 
who loved her dearly. He kissed her favourite books, 
which he could not read, and ornamented them with rich 
bindings, gold, and jewels, and did all he could to bring 
the church in Scotland into conformity with the Eoman 
usages in which she had been trained. Their favourite 
residence was Dunfermline, and the names of St Mar- 
garet's Jlojpe and Queensfen^y still recall the memory of 
the queen. 

28. Edgar. — Donald Bane, the brother, and Duncan, 
an illegitimate son of Malcolm, were either guardians 
or rulers till 1097, when Edgar was placed on the 
throne. In his unusually quiet reign there is nothing of 
note, except the marriage of his sister, Matilda or Maud, 
to Henry Beauclerk of England. Through her grandson, 
Henry II., that country had restored to it, in the Plan- 
tagenet kings, the old line of the Saxons. 

29. Alexander L — In 1107 Edgar was succeeded by 
bis brother Alexander, a firm and vigorous prince. By 
Edgar's bequest, his younger brother David was made 
ruler of Cumberland, and Alexander could not, like 
former kings, push his frontier in that direction, unless 
at his brother's cost. He carried forward the work of 



24 HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND. [i 107-35. 

changmg tlie Culdee for the Eoman forms, and erected 
the bishopric of St Andrews. The consecration was- 
given by the archbishop of York, but his claim of supre- 
macy over the 'new diocese was firmly resisted by Alex- 
ander. The Maaimor of Moray rose against him in 11 20, 
but was driven across the Moiay Firth and lednced with 
fierce vigour. Alexander died at Stirling in 1124, leav- 
ing his throne to his brother David. 

30. David I. — Since 1108, David had been a rich 
English noble, as Earl of Huntingdon. It is not clear 
whether this was part of the inheritance of his wife 
Matilda, heiress of Waltheof of iN'orthumberknd, or 
whether it had been given him as compensation for 
!N'orthumberland itself, which the king of England could 
not yet reckon his own, and which he would not like to 
see held by one who was already prince of Cumbria, and 
would likely be kiog of Scotland. David had passed much 
of his time in England, where his wife was a great heiress, 
and his son had married into the family of Warenne 
and Surrey. His sister was the queen of Henry, who 
appointed her daughter Maud to succeed himself, and made 
the barons swear fealty to her. David took the oath first; 
but the honour of the second place was contested, and 
was gained over her half-brother, Eobert of Gloucester, 
by Stephen of Elois, her cousin, who, on Heniy's death 
in 1135, usurped the throne. The Normans were now 
firmly fixed in England, and the larger Saxon element 
had scarcely influenced them yet. It was probably less 
because Maud was a woman, than because she was half a 
Saxon, that the i^Tormans put Stephen in her placa The^ 
time of Stephen is the great period of the Norman 
castles, of which no complete specimen has been found in 



"35-53-1 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 25 

Scotland. They weie built less against invasion than 
as means of aggression and oppression, where the lord 
might rule aU around, drawing into them such as he 
wished to despoil. 

31. Battlb of thb Standabd. — ^David marched to Dur- 
ham, 1135, on behalf of Maud, and waa met by Stephen. 
Neither ventured on battle; the claim to Northumber- 
land was left open, and the other English fiefs were 
given to David's son, Henry. In 1138, David led another 
army into England. A body of I^ormans met him at 
Northallerton. Their standard was a wagon bearing 
something like a vessel with a tall mast^ hung round with 
relics and sacred banners, with the consecrated host at 
the top of alL David's force was great, but ill compacted 
— ^Lowlanders with cuirasses and long spears; men of 
Gralloway with pikes only ; men of Orkney and the Isles 
with their battle-axes ; and Highlanders with their swords 
and small round shields. Each successive onset' which 
they made was driven back in confusion; a cry that their 
king was slain completed the disorder; and David, 
baffled but not defeated in this 'Battle 'of the Standard,' 
rallied his forces, and wasted the English borders. 
Stephen gave up Northumbiia to Prince Henry; and 
David, except in curbing the Maarmor of Eoss, had 
quiet during the rest of his reign. He died in his castle 
of Carlisle, 1153. David devoted himself to completing 
the pious labours of his mother and brothers, and 
generally gets credit for much that was done by them. 
He adjusted the bishoprics of Aberdeen, Erechin, Caith- 
ness, Dunblane, Dunkeld, Galloway, Glasgow, Moray, 
and Eoss; and founded the abbeys of Holyrood, Melrose, 
Dryburgh, Kelso, Jedburgh, N"ewbattle, and Kinloss. 



26 niSTOR Y OF SCOTLAND, [i 153-65. 

1057-93. Malcolm III. or Canmore. 

1066. Norman Conquest of England. 

1068. Arrival of Margaret and Edgar. 

1093. Malcolm feU at Alnwick. 
1093-1107. Edgar; his sister Maud queen of England. 
1107-1124. Alexander L ; see of St Andrews erected. 
1124-1153. David L ; intimate relations with England. 

1138. Battle of the Standard at Northallerton. 



Possession of Northumbria disputed by Normans and Scots. 
Malcohn's daughter Maud queen of Henry Beauclerk ; their 

daughter named as Henry's successor, but displaced by 

Stephen and the Korman interest; David makes war in 

support of Maud. 
Margaret and her sons reduced the Culdee Church, adyanced the 

Eoman Church, and founded many bishoprics and abbeys. 



V. THE BOUNDARIES FIXED : 1153-1286. 

TM disputed Borders fall to England ; Scotland regains 

the west, 

32. Malcolm the Maiden. — ^David was succeeded by 
his grandson Malcolm, whose father, Prince Henry, had 
died in the previous year. He had much trouble with 
the people of Galloway and the Norse of Moray. Somer- 
led, the powerful chief of Argyle and ^ihe Isles, made two 
formidable rebellions, but was defeated and slain at 
Een&ew in 1164. In a meeting at Chester with his 
cousin, Henry IL, Malcolm gave up all claim to North- 
umberland and Cumberland in 1157, and died at Jed- 
burgh in 1165. 



I i65-i2i6.J HISTOID y OF SCOTLAND. 27 

33. William the Lion. — ^Malcolm was followed by his 
brother William, who, in 1174, unsuccessfully invaded 
^Northumberland, which Henry had refused to restore. 
A hasty muster of Yorkshire barons made a night-march 
from Newcastle, and, on coming through the morning- 
mist to Alnwick, saw a small body of horsemen tilting in 
a meadow. One of these was William, who^ whether 
taking the comers for friends or foes, dashed forward, 
was captured, and taken to Henry at Northampton. He 
was conveyed to Falaise in Normandy, and only released 
on doing liege homage for Scotland, as the vassal of 
Henry. Stirling, Edinburgh, Berwick, Jedburgh, and 
Eoxburgh received English garrisons, maintained at 
William's expense. On his accession in 1189, Eichard 
the Lion-hearted, who was about to join the Crusades, 
and was in need of money, knowing that an independent 
friend was better than a powerful angry vassal, withdrew, 
for 10,000 inerks, all the conditions which his father had 
extorted by new deeds from the king of Scots while in 
captivity. William died at Stirling in 1214. 

34. Alexander II. — ^William was ■ succeeded by his 
son, Alexander 11. The barons of England agreed to 
yield to him the northern counties, if he would aid them 
in the dispute with their king, John. But John died 
in 1216, and with his son, Henry IIL, Alexander was 
generally at peace. Though the king of Scots held lands 
both in Cumberland and Northumberland, these counties 
were now fairly a part of England ; and, though commis- 
sioners appointed by both kingdoms could not agree as to 
the exact marches, the boundary-line was substantially as 
it is now. Many powerful Norman families had arisen 

in Scotland, several of them equally connected with both 

c 



S8 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [«244-63. 

kingdoms. When war was threatened in 1244, two great 
opposing armies met near the Border, bat there was no 
fighting; mttch of the old enmity had died oat of the 
hosts, and by the treaty of i^Tewcastle, matters remained 
as they were. Alexander had many dif&culties, however^' 
with his outlying territories, and in an expedition, against 
the ruler of Argyle, died on the small isle of Kerrera, 
near Oban, in 1249. 

36. AuDCAiimiiR IIL — ^The crown fell to Alexander's 
son, a boy of eight years. His mother, Mary de Coucy, 
was an able woman, of a family not great in land, but 
proud in name, as shewn by their motto : ^ l^o king am T^ 
nor even prince ; I am the lord of Coucy.' At York, on 
Christmas 1251, he was married to Margaret, daughter of 
Henry IIL, and did homage for his lordships of Penrith 
and Tyndale. When asked to do homage for Scotland, 
he replied with a wisdom not likely his own, that this 
matter, about which he had not taken the counsel of 
the notables of his realm, was too important to be 
discussed at a marriage-feast. We have seen that the 
Norsemen conquered the north of Scotland, and the 
isles on the west The kings of Scotland claimed 
sovereignty over them, but found the chiefs more ready 
to fight than to obey them. Latterly, the Hebrides had 
been divided by Axdnamurchan Point into the Norderies, 
and the Suderies with the isle of Man.* Haco of Nor- 
way determined that he, and not the king of Scots, 
should be their master. Though he had reignod forty-six 
years, he would trust the expedition to no one but him- 
self Leaving his son Magnus as regent, and sailing 

* Hence the bishopric of ' Sodor and Man.' « 



1263-72.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 29- 

from Beigen he passed to Orkney, where his rtile was ac- 
knowledged; and to Caithness and the western isles, when 
the chiefs who were striving to renounce the feeble grasp 
of Alexander, found reason to dread the firm grip of Haco. 

36. Battle op Labos. — Haco being joined by his son- 
in-law, Magnus of Man, their fleet of one hundred and 
sixty vessels swept round Cantyre, and anchored betweea 
Arran and Ayrshire. The Scots, who had made but little* 
preparation for this invasion, tried at first to negotiate. 
But as winter drew nearer, they became less eager for a 
treaty, and forces were gathered on the heights around. 
Storm followed storm. Some ships stranded near Largs, 
and their crews were attacked on reaching the shore. The 
fieet sent assistance to them; the Scots gathered aid; 
more help was needed, and more was sent ; till a battle 
was fought where none would have planned it. ISTo great 
leader was present with the Scots, but the ITorse were 
driven back to the sea or their shattered fieet, the rem- 
nant of which had to work round Cantyre and up by the 
isles, foul weather still following them, till Haco landed 
and died at Kirkwall in 1263. Three years after, 
Magnus ceded Man and all the Hebrides to Alexander 
for an annual payment of one hundred merks. In 1281, 
Alexander's daughter Margaret was married to Eric, the 
son of Magnus ; but she died next year, leaving an iufant, 
Margaret, the Maid of ^Norway, 

37. Alexander's Death. — In 1272, the able and 
strong-willed Edward L succeeded his weak father, 
Henry IIL, in England, but peace was maintained be- 
tween the two countries. Alexander gave homage at 
Westmiuster for the lands he held under Edward for 



3D HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1272-86. 

which he said : * I owe you homage, saving my kingdom.' 
When tl^ bishop of Norwich added : 'And saving to the 
king of England, if right he have, your homage for your 
kingdom,* Alexander at once said aloud : * To homage for 
my kingdom of Scotland none but God only has right ; 
nor do I hold it of any but God alone.' The rest of 
Alexander's reign was peaceful and prosperous. Just, 
liberal, and wise, he encouraged conmierce and arfcs, and 
the country reached a condition perhaps quite as high as 
that in which we shall find it more than two centuries 
later. But the brightness was soon clouded, and dark 
years followed. On the night of March 12, 1286, while 
riding in the dark, the king's horse stumbled on a rugged 
cliff near Kinghom, and the rider was pitched over the 
rocks and killed. He left no children, and the cro^vu 
was to go to the Maid of Norway, as had been already 
settled by the Estates at Scone. 

1153-65. Malcolm IV. ; risings in Galloway and Moray. 

1 1 57. Cumberland and Northumberland ceded, 

1164. Somerled of the Isles defeated and slain. 
1165-1214. William THE Lion. 

1174. William did homage to Henry. 

1189. Independence restored by Eichard L 
1214-49. Alexander II. 

1244. Treaty of Newcastle 
1249-86. Alexander IIL 

1251. Alexander married Margaret of England, 

1263. The Hebrides ceded by Haco. 

1286. Alexander killed by a fall from his horse. 



I057-I286.] HISTOR V OF SCOTLAND. ^ 31 



VI. THE FEUDAL SYSTEM. 

Origin; Division of Lands; Conditions of holding; State 

of the people, 

38. Origin. — Those \cho now occupy land are either tenants 
paying a rent for its use, or owners, whose position and wealth 
may obtain for them much influence, but do not give them any 
authority in the state, or political power over the people in their 
districts. It was the same under the old Romans, when a rich 
landowner might have all that wealth could buy, and yet had no 
lordship over the people, among whom the poorest officer of the 
empire might be a much greater man than he. When the empire 
was broken up, the tribes who seized on the provinces in France 
and Germany took another plan. The land was the prize which 
they fought for and kept. To lay it desolate, to plunder the 
houses and cities, and to slay the people, would have been waste- 
ful folly. The conquering leader might become the prince of the 
district, but he could not claim all the land as his, nor could he 
have used it for himself. His officers and followers were not 
always his own subjects, or even his paid soldiers. They helped 
him to fight in order to share in the spoil. Some of his officers 
might have followers as powerful as those he could call his own. 
So, according to their power or his fears, he parcelled the lands 
among them, granting, in his own name as the leader, what he 
could neither have withheld from them, nor have kept to himself. 

39. Lords and Vassals. — Each who accepted lands from the 
leader did homage or became his man (homme). Except for this 
doing fealty or pledging faith {fS), they were his equals or peers; 
by this he became their superior or hrd-paramount, and they his 
barons or men. As he divided the whole lands among his 
tenantS'in-ch^f, so these subdivided theirs among their followers 
or vassals. They were not owners, but tenants ; and each for his 
Jlef, or holding in/ee, was to follow the banner of his lord when 

required, with a number of men proportionate to his holding. 



33 HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND, [1057-1286. 

armed and provided for forty days' service. They were also to 
assist in his council, and to attend in certain of his courts. Lord 
and vassal were each to defend the honour and protect the person 
of the other. The arrangement benefited both. It was good 
for the under-leader to be able to have his lord's help against a 
troublesome neighbour, perhaps as great as himself. It was better 
for the lord to have the swords of these leaders at his service, 
than to have them turned against himself, or aiding a rivaL 

40. F1EFS.-7-A fief might be so large or so distant that the 
vassal was so little under his lord's control as to be able to defy 
his power. But the superior could bring him under restraint by 
investing him, in some district nearer himself, with lands too 
small to make him dangerous there, but valuable enough to make 
him loath to lose them. One prince might also give lands in his 
domain to another independent prince; and, unless great caro 
was taken by the latter, something was apt to be put in the cere- 
mony of homage or the record of investiture, by which the supe- 
rior, at a favourable opportunity, might claim iJl the dominion of 
the vassal. For homage was of two kinds — liegt^ which a sover- 
eign required of a subject ; and s^m^ple^ which a greater lord might 
render to one less than himself, under whom he held land. A 
female was not admitted as an heir ; or if this was allowed, her 
marriage was directed by the superior, who could dispose of hep 
lands to a x>erson serviceable to himself, or at least prevent them 
increasing the power of some one already too great. 

41. Villeins. — ^This system was suited to the times. Even 
when all the lands had not been seized and divided, the allodial 
or simple owners were <tften glad to do homage to some powerful 
chief, and to hold their lands under him, in order to avoid losing 
them altogether. The rest of the people were vUleme, and were 
mostly bound to the soiL Whoever became its owner, became 
their master, allowing them to work the land so far as to live by 
it, bat at any time and in any way claiming both l^eir labour 
and their produoe for his use or his pleasure. He had also the 
power of xHimahing them, even by imprisonment or death. But 
he could not sell them as slaves. The number of men on a fief 
determined its value, and it was the interest of the superior to 
■ee that these were not reduced. . Thus, from the lowest to the 



I057-I286J HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 33 

highest, all were hound together in the Feudal System. At first, 
the fief was the reward and pledge of personal service, and 
when this was not rendered, the grant was revoked or forfeited. 
When the first holder died, if his son had grown up among 
his father^s retainers into all his father*s power, it might be 
pmdent to allow him to hold what he would fight to retain. 
But he had to do homage^ receive inttMurey and pay a relief 
As the system grew, the customary mode of dealing with matters 
under it acquired the force of a law binding both superiors and 
vassals. The latter were less under the personal will or caprice 
of the superior, but more under the control of the law or the 
state; Courts, instead of individuals, came to settle matters of 
dispute, and appeals to the king's court were encouraged. 

42. Chbces on Poweb. — When wealth began to be generally 
acquired, feudal services came to be redeemed by money. The sum 
each was to give could neither be fixed nor collected separately. 
A council had to determine what amount of tax was to be raised, 
and how much the difierent ranks of tenants were to give. 
Those who had to pay were allowed a voice in the matter. If 
they gave the money, the king had often to grant a privilege or 
remove some complaint. What was once yielded could not 
always be recalled. The like results came also to the towns, 
whether these held under the crown or under a baron. The privi- 
l^es granted to one were sure to be sought by others ; and what 
several obtained could scarcely be denied to the rest. In some 
states the Feudal System became a complete tyranny— of the 
king over the vassals, and of these over the people. But la other 
states, as in our island, the tenants checked the power of the 
king, and the people that of the tenants ; each had to give and 
take ; king, lords, and commons became welded into one govern- 
xnent, each retaining great powers, but none of them able to grasp 
all or to tyrannise over the others. 



Feudal System; origin and growth ; division and tenure of land. 

liOiids and vassals 1 their relations and duties. 

Feudal terms ; fie&, homage, investiture, forfeiture, fines. 

VillAins ; different from freemen and from slaves. 

Growth of custom into law ; courts, taxes, and checks on power. 



34 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [ios7-ia86w 



VII. FEUDAL SYSTEM IN SCOTLAOT). 

Differmce from that in England ; Parliament; Laws; 
Trade; Burghs; Farming ; Buildings. 

43. The System in ScotlanDi — The Feudal System is com- 
monly said to liave been introduced into England by the Kormaa 
Conquest. But it is almost certain that it had influence before. 
It made way into Scotland more slowly, not by conquest but by 
adoption, with considerable modifications, and without the bitter- 
ness of feeling that must exist between proud and foreign victors 
and the vanquished x>cople — despoiled, distrusted, angry, and 
oppressed. That in Scotland there was no such sharp distinction 
between the different classes is shewn by this simple fact : in 
England, in almost any district, are a great variety of surnames, 
scarcely one of which was borne by the holders of land or by the 
nobles ; while in Scotland, the family names are much less varied, 
in many parts only a very few sufficing for the majority of the 
people, and none of them peculiar to the working-class, but borne 
also by families of some standing, either in position or time. 
There was also less of a central power, for Scotland was long 
without a real capital, though Alcluyd or Dumbarton was a seat 
of the Cumbrians ; Innerluchty, near Fort- William, of the Scots ; 
Inverness, Forteviot, and Abemethy, of the Picts ; Scone, Dun- 
fermline, and Stirling, of the succeeding kings. Many other 
points of difiference are learned from the laws and records. 
Because the feudal system in Scotland was of gradual growth, 
and not imposed by conquest, it was in some respects less com- 
pletely and in others more firmly established than in England ; 
and many feudal terms and procedures in law and about land 
were retained in Scotland after they had ceased in England. 

44. Parliaments. — It is not known when parliaments began 
to be held in Scotland ; but in 1289, an assembly at Birgham, 
near Coldstream, , of ten bishops, twelve earls, twenty-three 
abbots, eleven priors, and forty-eight barons, declared that 
no parliament held out of Scotland could treat of its affaira. 



X057-I286.1 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 35 

Both by David L and Alexander II. laws were inued 'on the 
royal authority and power, with the consent and witness of the 
bishops, earls, and barons; and with the acquiescence of the 
clergy and people.' How the clergy and people expressed their 
acquiescence does not appear ; but their consent was held desir- 
able, if not necessary, in order to give the laws their full force. 

45. Officebs of State. — In England, the kingdoms of the 
Saxons formed several great divisions, and led the way to smaller 
ones. In Scotland the division into counties was mudi later. It 
is almost certain that the great earls and lesser thanes were at 
first royal officers ; but the tendency was to retain in the family 
the rank and power which were at first merely official and per- 
sonal. Even some of the sheriffdoms, which were really crown 
appointments made to check the local powers, became hereditary. 
From the charters conferring on certain lordships the rights of 
baronies and regalities, with the power of *' pit and gallows,* it 
might seem that the king was giving away his proper power, 
while in reality he was observing and restraining what he could 
not quite withdraw. These powers of the barons were likewise 
checked by granting them also to bishoprics and abbeys. In 
Alexander's time, there were two justiciars — one for the south, 
and the other for the north of the Forth^ or * Scots Water.* 

46. Early Laws. — There was no occasion in Scotland for a 
Magna Charta, which rather restored lost privileges than granted 
new ones. That charter clearly decided what were the powers 
of the king on the one hand, and the rights Of the barons and 
people on the other; for what the latter gained was expressly 
told, and what the king would not yield he as clearly retained. 
Back to the twelfth century can be traced the Regiam MaJeS' 
totem, a collection of Scots feudal law, evidently adapted with 
variations from a work by Glanville, chief-justice of England 
under Henry II. But there were, besides, the ' customs of the 
l/othians,' the special laws of Galloway, and the laws of the 
'Bretts and Scots.' The latter give the * cro ' or value for life and 
limb ; one thousand cows or three thousand * arros * * for a king, 
one hundred and fifty for a prince or earl, one hundred for a 
thane, down to sixteen for a common man. The cro of a married 

* Artvs are supposed to be shillings. 



36 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1057-1286. 

woman was one-third less than her husband's, and an xumiaiiied 
woman's the same as her brother's. Elsewhere we find the value 
for a foot or hand was a mark ; for an eye or an ear, hall aa 
much ; for a tooth, twelve pennies ; and twelve pennies for every 
inch of a wound in lengfch or in breadth* It may seem rude to 
measure life and limb in money, and to give different rates for 
different ranks; but in trials for x>ersonal injury — ^by railways^ 
for instance — we still act somewhat ii^ the same way. 

47. Crimes aitd Penaltdss. — ^A thief found * back-bearing,'* 
or a murderer ' red-hand,' was summarily dealt with. But any 
one accused could demand trial, or might be 'assoiled' or cleansed 
by twelve of his neighbours holding him innocent, or he might 
challenge the accuser. Only, no one was obliged to fi^t out of 
his own rank, unless by substitute ; and a burgess might not fight 
a landsman unless outside the burgh. If one suffered wrong from 
a greater, then, by swearing his ills at the altar, or by the witness 
of a 'true'f man, he might daim the protection of the king, 
whose officer took up the plea, and the great man, if convicted, 
had to make good the wrong, and also pay eight cows to the king. 
One guilty of stealing what. he could carry was to be well beaten, 
or have his ear cut off before two leal men ; but n« one was to be 
hanged for less than two sheep, each worth sizteen-pence. Who- 
ever recovered from hanging was free from further penalty. There 
was some consideration even for a serf. If he was accused, and 
his lord would not be *broch' or bail for him, then, if acquitted, 
he was a free man. He might also become free by living a year 
and a day in a free burgh, where he coiild not be seized during 
the fair; or by living :peaoeably for seven years on one man's 
land. Though the Soots kings had forests, and were great 
hunters, there were no forest laws or 'king's deer ' as in England. 
If one killed another's watch-dog, he was bound to protect the 
homestead for a year and a day, and to make good any loss that 
might meanwhile bef alL 

48. The Bubohs. — ^We do not know when burghs began to 
manage their own afiBurs, but it was certainly before the time of 
David I. The royal buighs held immediately from the crown ; 

* Back-hearings having the stolen goods on his back. 

t TVtm, a tenn for wfaidi ve now use the word re^ctabU* 



I057-I286.] HISTORY OF. SCOTLAND. 37 

those of barony or regality, under a baron, an abbey, or a royal 
burgh, as Glasgow under Kutherglen. But all drew naturally to 
the crown. They had little love for barons and feudal control ; 
and preferred a rule which was distant, steady, and seldom inter- 
fering, to that of a baron near at hand and often troublesome. 
Close connection and common interests united the burgesses, and 
enabled the many weak to stand up against the singly strong. 
Nor was each burgh left to itself. The court of the four burghs 
(Berwick, Roxburgh, Edinburgh, and Stirling) gradually embraced 
the others, and formed a sort of burgh pajdiament, which both 
made and administered laws. The magistrates were elected after 
Michaelmas, in common consultation, 'through the counsel of 
the good men of the town, who were leal and of good fame.' Nor 
were they limited to a class, only, *they might neither bake 
bread nor brew ale to sell within their own house, during the 
time they stood in office.' There were no serfs in the Scots 
burghs, while in the English towns the common terms of 'the 
burgesses and the freemen ' imply a class that were not free. 

49. Trade. — ^The towns were the centres and seats of trade. 
William I. confirmed to aU the burgesses of the north what they 
had held under David I. — * a free ansvs* where and when they 
would.' There was trade in peltiy and skins ; chiefly those of 
the marten, beaver, and sable. These were imported luxuries, 
as were also the following commodities — pepper, ginger, almonds, 
figs, and raisins. There were numerous hotels or taverns. Bakers 
had then white bread as well as gray. There must have been 
pastry-cooks, for fleshers were not to exercise that trade. There 
were even regulations for securing right cookery; and if we 
have not such regulations now, it is not because they are un- 
necessary, but because they would be unworkable. We know 
there were bridges across the principal rivers ; and among the 
roads, though some are called the * green road,' we find* the 
highway,' ' the king's road,' and the *■ causey ;' while at least five 
kinds of vehicles are mentioned. The merchant guilds were at 
first associations for trading, though they afterwards acquired 
much power, and excluded mere craftsmei^ by providing that 
* neither lytster (dyer), fiesher, nor soutar (shoemake^) may be 

* Anna, a right of uniting for trade ; like hame in the ' Hanse towns.' 



38 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1057-1286. 

in the freedom of the guild, unless he shall forswear to do that 
craft with his own hands, and only with servants under him.' 

60. Agriculture. — From the records of the monasteries, we 
get an insight into the state of farming, which was hetter on 
theirs than on other lands. - The monks of Kelso had a large 
grange, or farm-steading. Near it were the mill, and the village 
of thirty or forty cottar families, each with a cottage and one to 
nine acres of land, for which the yearly rent was six shillings, 
and a service on the monks* farm of not more than nine days. 
Beyond the cottars* town were the steadings of the husbandmen, 
each husband-land being twenty-six acres or more. The ' bonnet* 
lairds* were a higher class, holding their lands in heritage. 
Gardens and gardeners are mentioned in the time of Alexander 
III., when * a boll of atis pennys four of Scottis mone past not 
o'er ; a boll of here for eight or ten, in common prys sauld was 
then ; for sextene a boll of quhetes.' 

61. Buildings. — Of the buildings of the period few remain, 
except those that are ecclesiastical. With all our wealth, we 
cannot build better churches than these, and we never build them 
80 large. The carvings in wood, the sculptures in stone and marble, 
the work in lead and iron, the painting and staining, and (what 
is far more) the whole design and iitness of the parts, are 
as yet unsurpassed. We have a few great baronial buildings of 
the period. The castles of Caerlaverock, Hermitage, Bothwell^ 
Dirleton, and Kildrummy, the oldest and best, are of Norman 
construction, though differing from the Norman castles of Eng- 
land. Castle Swein and Dunstaffnage, inferior, but scarcely less 
old, are probably Norse imitations of the Norman. The numerous 
square towers of ruder construction are of a much later and worse 
period. The forts were not proper castles, but unfortified build- 
ings on detached rocks, or within fortified ramparts. From 
the frequency with which whole towns were burned, and from 
the stringent regulations against fires, it seems that most of the 
burgh dwellings were mainly of wood. Boxburgh, Haddington, 
Lanark, Stirling, Perth, Forfar, Montrose, and Aberdeen were 
burnt 'to ashes* in 1244. The walls were probably of a stoiit 
doqble framework, filled with turf, earth, or coarse mortar, as 
might be found both in the BUghlands and in midland England 
till nearly a century ago. 



1286-89.] fflSTOR Y OF SCO TLAND. 39 

Feudal system in Scotland ; how it differed from that in Eng- 
land ; family names ; capitals. 

Parliaments and those who composed them. 

Officers, personal and hereditary ; powers of the latter. 

Early laws in different districts ; values for injury or loss of life. 

Crimes; theft; protection for the accused, the oppressed, and 
the serf. 

Burghs ; their privileges, power, and management. 

Commerce ; articles, trades, roads, guilds. 

Farming ; cottars, husbandmen, bonnet lairds, price of grain. 

Buildings ; churches, castles, forts, burgh dwellings. 



VIII. DISPUTED SUCCESSION: 1286-96. 

Treaty with Edward; Competitors for the throne; Baliol 
appointed ; Edward takes Scotland. 

52. Treaty op Bibgham. — ^The Estates met at Scone, 
and appointed six guardians — a bishop and two barons 
for each side of the Forth. If Edward had been over- 
lord of Scotland, the guardianship belonged to him ; but 
all he as yet sought was the marriage of his son Edward 
to the young queen. To this the Scots were not averse. 
The great families related to the royal house were more 
l^oimans than Scots, and it was thought there would 
probably be no more oppression and less contention, with 
the powerful Edward as father-in-law to the queen, than if 
the control of her power and person was fought for by 
I^orman families nearly equal in power. By the treaty of 
Birgham (1289), Scotland was to he k^pt a realm separate 
from England ; its rights, laws, and liberties were to re- 
main entire and inviolate; no crown vassal was to go 
forth of Scotland to do homage to a sovereign re9iding in 



40 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [128^-91. 

England ; no Scot was to answer beyond the marches in 
a civil cause or for a crime done in Scotland; and the great 
seal was always to he held by a native. Edward soon 
excited suspicion. He demanded, but was denied, the 
possession of the royal forts. Meanwhile, Margaret died 
at Orkney on her way home (1290), and several com- 
petitors for the crown appeared. 

53. The CoiiPBTiTORa — Next year, in June, Edward 
held a great meeting at Norham Castle, on the Tweed. 
Most of the competitors appeared, with many others &om 
Scotland, but the Estates were not formally represented. 
Edward asked those present to acknowledge his superi- 
ority; but the Scots wished to consult their prelates, 
nobles, and community. Three weeks were allowed, and 
the next meeting was in a meadow on the Scots side of 
the river. The prelates and barons did not oppose 
Edward's claim, but the community did so in a writing, 
of which we only know that it was disregarded bj 
Edward. There were ten chief claimants — 1. John de 
Baliol; 2. Bobert de Brus; 3. John Comyn of Bade- 
iioch; 4. Florence, Count of Holland; 5. John de 
Hastings, Lord Abergaveny; 6. Mcholas de Soulis; 
7. Patric de Dunbar, Earl of March; 8. "William de 
Bos; 9. Kobert de Pinkeny; 10. William de VescL 
Most of them held lands in England as well as in Scot- 
land, where they were distrusted as aliens and ITormans. 
As all the competitors acknowledged Edward's claims, the 
more numerous they were, the less chance was there of 
successful opposition to his title of Lord Superior. The 
Count of Holland was a descendant of Ada, sister of William 
the Lion ; and four represented his brother, David, Earl 
of Huntingdon, who left three daughters, Margaret^ Isabel, 



1291-92.1 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 41 

and Ad(u Margaret liad married Allan of Galloway, and 
liad two daughteis. The one, Deveigoil, became the 
wife of John Baliol, a wealthy Yorkshire baron, whose 
son claimed the throne; and the other, Marjory^ 
was married to John Comyn. The second daughter, 
Isobel, whose son^now claimed, was married to Bobert 
de Bruce, who held lands in England, and was loifd of 
Annandale. Ada, the third daughter, was represented 
by Hastings. By the principle of succession now settled, 
Baliol, grandson and heir of the eldest daughter, had the 
right to succeed ; but Bruce held that he, as the son of 
the second daughter, was nearer than the grandson of the 
£rst, and that Alexander IL while yet childless, had 
named him as the nearest male heir and successor. 

54. The Decision. — ^At Edward's request, Baliol and 
Bruce each chose forty arbiters, to whom Edward added 
twenty-four; but their decision could not bind the 
Scottish nation, or even the other competitors. Edward 
then broke the great seal of Scotland, and substituted 
a new one. He got the royal forts into his keeping, 
and added to the number of guardians, enjoining them 
to exact an oath of allegiance from the people of their 
districts within fifteen days. He also collected and 
earned off the records of the kingdom, though it does not 
seem that any of them were wilfully destroyed. The 
6i^ty arbiters being asked by what law judgment should 
be given, wished for more time and counsel ; and at next 
meeting Edward's twenty-four said that by the law of Eng- 
land the progeny of the elder must be exhausted first. So 
Baliol was chosen in I^ovember 1292, doing ^homage as 
justly due to Edward as lord-superior of Scotland.' But 
the Scots would have no servant of Edward to rule over 



42 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1292-96. 

them. Nor if they would, did Edward allow him to rule, 
but encouraged appeals to his own courts. BaUol pleaded 
the treaty of Birgham, but was forced to renounce it for 
himself and his heirs; and was cited to Westminster, 
where he had to stand at the bar like a piivate man. 
Curiously enough, in 1294, Philip of France cited 
Edward as his vassal, and pronounced against him for 
contumacy ift not appearing. This was an opportunity for 
the Scots, who formed a league with France, and made 
two raids across the Border. 

55. Edward in Scotland. — ^Edward marched north 
with 30,000 foot and 5000 mounted men-at-arms, supe- 
riority in the latter then reckoning as in artillery now. 
Berwick was taken and remorselessly treated ; the Scots 
were defeated at Dunbar, and its castle was captured. From 
Holyrood, he sent to Durham the Black Eood, or Holy 
Cross; and from Edinburgh Castle he took whatever he 
thought worth, though no regalia are mentioned. The 
coronatiouHstone at Scone, held in special veneration, ho 
sent to Westminster. In 1296, Baliol came to Edward 
as a submissive vassal, gave up his crown, and, after 
a few years, settled on his French estates. Edward left 
Scotland in charge of those who had nothing in common 
with it — Warenne, Earl of Surrey, as governor; Hugh 
Cressingham, as treasurer ; and Ormsby, as justiciar. But 
the Scots were sullen and distrustful, and the English 
soldiery haughty and insolent. Any spark might rouse the 
coimtry. The Lowlands were largely peopled by those 
who, to escape oppression, had left old homes — the early 
Saxons, the Norse, and the later Saxons. They were fain 
to fight, but who was to lead them ? How many races 
have fieillen, when the hour came without the man ! 



HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND. 43 

1289. Treaty of Bitghamj guarding Scottish independenc& 

1290. Margaret died in Orkney on her way "home. 

1291. The ten chief competitors met with Edward. 

1292. Baliol accepted the kingdom as Edward's vaaeal. 
1296. Baliol, after opposing Edward, yielded and resigned. 



EdwMil aeeka a, msniage between hii md and U&rgaret ; tiia 
Scotti content, bat guard against GagUsh interference ; on 
Marguet's death, maoy competiton arise, and EdwanI 
aBHuneB to decide. Claims of chief competiton, and selec- 
tion of Baliol, who accept* as vassal of Edward. Disliked 
hy the Soots, and iU-treated b^ Edward, BaUol first rebels 
and then resigns. Edward treats Scotland as a comiuered 




COBONATIOS CBAIS of THE KiMOB OE Enolakd, 

SBPT iir WnmuiaTBK Abbiv ; 



44 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1296-97. 



IX. WALLACE: 1297-1305. 

Hk rise and xoork; Victory at Stirling ; Defeat at 
Falkirk ; Capture and death. 

66. Wallace, the Leader. — Sir William Wallace, the 
hero of Scotland, was the son of the knight of Elleislie, 
in Eenfrewsbire. Himself a knight also, he was, even by 
feudal etiquette, as fit to lead an army as any noble or 
prince. If Konnan, as the name would indicate, he 
differed from most of the other ^Normans, who were new 
to the country, and were less disposed to stand for its 
defence, than to make its interests serve their own 
ambition* Harry, the blind minstrel, told his story 
nearly two hundred years after, mixing it with much that 
is plainly impossible, and adapting the true to the tastes 
of his hearers. The popular mind can better appre- 
ciate and admire personal daring and feats of gigantic 
strength, than the higher gifts which Wallace pos- 
sessed as the general and the statesman. He had 
married a virtuous woman named Bradfute, who lived 
in Lanark, then garrisoned by the English. Wallace, 
already a marked man, could only visit her occasionally. 
One day, some soldiers met and ridiculed him ; this he 
bore with good-humour, tlLl one cast a foul jest at his wife, 
when Wallace cut him down. A scuffle followed; he 
was joined by some of his countrymen, but the English 
were too many, and the Scots had to flee. In the pursuit, 
Wallace's own door was opened by his wife ; he escaped 
through the house, but she was cruelly slain. Gathering 
some daring men, he made a night attack, overpowered 



1297-1 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 45 

the English, and recovered the town. With growing 
numbers, he harassed outlying posts ; and his prowess, 
local knowledge, and skill made him a formidable foe. 
In a very short time he cleared the English out of the 
south-west, fell by night on the garrison of Ayr and fired 
their quarters, and nearly captured the justiciar at Scone. 
William of Douglas, who had commanded at Berwick, 
joined him for a while; but his position was difficult 
The country had long been without serious war; the 
natural leaders were neither friendly nor trusted ; there 
was no king, and yet the great work was hampered, by 
making its course run in his name and interests. The 
feudal system could neither be worked nor set aside. By 
no means could he raise any force of the mail-clad riders 
who then formed the real fighting power of an army, 
and a small body of whom had beaten off all the assaults 
of David's great host at the battle of the Standard ; and 
he had, therefore, in the face of his enemies, to work out 
a new system of war. 

67. Battle of Stirling, 1297. — ^Edward was starting 
for Elanders, but ordered Warenne to levy all the array 
north of the Trent. An army of 40,000 marched north by 
Lochmaben,and at Irvine received the submission of Bruce, 
Douglas, and other barons. This Bruce, ^andson of the 
competitor, and Earl of Carrick in right of his mother, was 
young, able, and ardent. Distrusted both by the English 
and the Scots, he chafed at inaction, and called for a 
muster of his followers. His father's men of Aimandale 
refused his summons, but his own men of Carrick came 
at his call ; yet whatever Jie had intended was laid aside 
for a while. Wallace was raising the Lowknders of the 
north-east, had taken many of the strongholds, and was 



46 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [i297-s8w 

besieging the castle of Dundee, when he heard that the 
English were making for Stirling Bridge. He took up 
his position in a Joop of the Forth, between the Abbey of 
Cambuskenneth and the Abbey Craig, from the back of 
which a neck of rugged ground running to the Ochils 
atforded a line of retreat. On September 11, the English 
poured over the narrow bridge from an early hour till 
about noon, when Wallace sent a body of his men to seize 
the head of the bridge. The front of the English tried 
to get back while the rear pressed on, and the main body 
of the Scots made an onset on those who had crossed. A 
small body of the English recovered the bridge, but the 
opening was crowded for retreat, and not for advance. 
The disorder and rout were complete. Cressingham was 
among the slain, and the Scots flayed his body, 
distributing small portions of the skin as memorials 
of revenge. The moral consequences of the victory 
were the most important. It shewed that the iron-clad 
riders were not invincible; and, amid many disasters, 
the Scots never lost the hope that, having beaten the 
English once, they might beat them again. More strong- 
holds were taken, Berwick was recovered, and the Hanse 
Towns were advised that trade with Scotland might be 
resumed. This shews the importance attached to com- 
merce, and the growth itliad attained. It is long before 
any mention of commerce again occurs in Scottish history. 

58. The Battlb op Falkirk, 1298. — A femine fell on 
the land, and the Scots crossed the Border for food and 
vengeance. Edward hastened from Flanders, received 
grants from his parliament, and raised 80,000 foot and 
7500 mounted men-at-arms. * Wallace could muster only 
one-third of this number, with about 1000 horsemen. 



HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 



47 



,.^*'«^H>lii^lLU« 




Map iLLUsxaATiNG the Battles of Stirling, Falkirk, Bannockburn, 

AND SaUCHIB. 



48 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1298-1303. 

His plan was to sweep from before the English what- 
ever they could turn to their use; to avoid a battle 
which he conld not hope to win ; to hang near them, 
harass them as he could, and prevent them dividing their 
host for the sake of supplies ; and so let starvation compel 
their retreat, or secure their destruction. Edward had 
some trouble with Dirleton Castle, found the rich 
Lothians a desert, and was thinking of retreat, when two 
Scots knights sent a boy to him at Kirkliston, to tell 
where Wallace might be found near Falkirk. He passed 
the night at Linlithgow, and next day attacked the Scots. 
Wallace drew up on a gentle slope, with his horsemen in 
the rear, and his footmen disposed in circles, archers 
within and spearmen around, to receive the charge of 
the English cavalry. For a time victory was doubtful, 
but the circles were broken by repeated charges, and the 
rest was less a battle than a slaughter. Wallace carried 
off a small body of men, and passed by Stirling, which he 
was too weak to hold. Edward made little by his victor}^, 
and dragged his half-starved army back to Carlisle. 

59. Scotland humbled. — ^Wallace resigned his office 
as leader and guardian. He probably went to France, and 
possibly to Eome. France for some time pleaded well for 
Scotland, but in 1303 left Edward to do as he might. 
Fortunately,%both from patriotism and interest, the Scots 
church was hostile to him. He had ordered that every 
living worth forty merks . a year should be given to 
Englishmen only; and the Scots clergy managed to make 
the court of Eome understand and plead the cause of 
Scotland. In 1300, the pope sent Edward a bull, shew- 
ing with great clearness and precision the injustice of his 
claims. After a long and difficult pursuit after the king, 



I303-5-] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 49 

tliis was delivered to him by the archbishop of Canter- 
bury, at Caerlaverock Castle, which Edward had besieged 
with a great army, who must have been surprised when 
only sixty men, all much spent, at length walked forth 
as prisoners. In the spring of 1303, an English army 
lay in three divisions near Edinburgh. The Scots from 
the uplands of Peebles and Lanark surprised one division 
at Eoslin; the second, on coming to aid, was also defeated; 
and the third could barely cover the retreat of the other 
two. But in the same year, Edward advanced to the north 
with an army too large for serious opposition. Only 
Stirling Castle now held out How nobly it was held 
may be learned &om the -boasts of the English as to the 
valour, the skill, and the resources of their own army. 
Towers were erected, from which stones of two or three 
hundredweight were cast against the defence; and the 
churches, as far as St Andrews and Brechin, were stripped 
of lead for balls. After three months, 140 men, includ- 
ing 24 of superior rank, came forth with ropes round 
their neck, but found some mercy even from Edward, 
and were only cast into English prisons. 

60. Fate op Wallace. — All seemed lost Comyn, the 
chief guardian, and most of those who had been in arms, 
surrendered, and were admitted to mercy. But Wallace 
was to' remain at the king's will and grace. For his 
capture in Glasgow, one hundred ^pounds were given to 
Menteith, governor of Dumbarton; forty merks to the 
' valet who spied him ;' and sixty among the others. He 
was sent to London; as an outlaw, was not allowed to 
plead; was condemned for treason and rebellion; and 
suffered the horrible doom which had been invented for 
David of Wales in 1283. On August 23, 1306, he was 



so HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1305. 

drawn to the gibbet on a hurdle ; was hanged, but cut 
down before he was dead ; his bowels were cUt out and 
burned before his face ; his head was struck off, and set on 
London Bridge ; and his body wasquartered, and exposed 
at ^Newcastle, Berwick, Stirling, and Perth. Edward 
thought to strike, terror into every resisting Scot, but 
he only deepened the resolution to do or to die. There 
had been at first no real enmity between the English and 
Scots ; but twelve years of ruthless war had made union 
impossible and hatred deep. Yet Edward now resolved 
to make Scotland not a feudatory, but a part of England. 

1297; Wallace as leader; victory at Stirling. 
1298. Wallace attacked and defeated near Falkirk. 
1300. The Pope, in & bull, rebuked Edward's pretensions. 
1303. The Scots gain three successes at Eoslin. 
1305. Wallace betrayed, condemned, and executed. 



Wallace the hero of Scotland ; his rapid success ; moral effects of 
his victory at Stirling ; difficulties of his position ; plan of 
operations; defeat at Falkirk; betrayal and execution; 
sympathy of France, Rome, and the Scots clergy; noble 
defence of Caerlaverock and Stirling. 




I306J HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 5' 



X. THE BRUCE: 1306-1307. 
Qiiarrel with Comyn; Coronation; Hardships and periU, 

61. A New Leader. — ^Brace was the grandson of 
the claimant who had died in 1295. His fSeither, 
a qniet man, who had made a romantic matriage with 
the Conntess of Camck, died in 1304. The son, 
bom in 1274, had been trained in the court of Edward, 
who treated him personally with much favour, but held 
him, as a Scottish leader, in uncertain distrust. We have 
seen him already restless but undecided. In 1304, he 
and Lamberton, bishop of St Andrews, formed a league 
at Cambuskenneth, binding themselves by oath and 
pains to stand by each other, to give warning of danger 
to either, and to undertake no serious affair without 
mutual counsel. Somehow the bond came into the 
hands of Edward, who spoke in terms boding ill to Bruce. 
His friend Gloucester gave him warning, by sending him a 
purse and a pair of spurs. Taking the hint, he fled north 
next morning, with two followers, reversing the horses' 
shoes, that the traces on the snow might seem to lead 
to London instead of from it. He halted at Dumfries, 
near his own estates at Lochmaben. The English were 
holding an assize, and the Bed Comyn was also present 
Comyn was nearer the throne than Bruce, and was, be- 
sides, the son of BalioFs sister. He had also done far more 
for the national cause, though now he had made submission 
to Edward. The two met in the church of the Greyfriars. 
Speaking of the unhappy state of Scotland, Bruce pro- 
posed that they should unite in its aid. ^ Take my lands. 



SZ HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1307; 

and help me to be king ; or give me yonrs, and I will 
help you.' Comyn pleaded his peace with Edward. 
Bruce charged him with revealing his affairs. Angry 
words arose, and Bruce struck him with his dagger. 
Issuing from the church, his friends saw something was 
wrong. * I douht I have slain Comyn,' said Bruce. * I 
mak siccar,' cried Kilpatrick of Closebum, and slew the 
wounded man at the altar. The heinousness of the affidr 
was its sacrilege \ twenty murders elsewhere were then 
held as nothing to one death in the church, or one blow 
at the altar. Yet immediate danger to Bruce was not 
what was most to be feared; for besides his Carrick 
caatle of Turnberry, he had the strong fortress of Loch- 
maben, and the stiU stronger of Kildrummy on the Don. 

62. Brucb crowned. — Comyn was slain in February, 
and Bruce was crowned at Scone on March 27, 1306. 
From the time of Malcolm Canmore, it had been the 
right of the Macduff to put the crown on the head of the 
new sovereign. The Macduff kept back, but his sister 
bravely took his place, though she was married to a 
Comyn, the Earl of Buchan, a staunch retainer of Edward. 
When she afterwards fell into Edward's power, he stained 
his manhood and his chivalry by confining her in a cage 
fixed to the walls of Berwick, exposed to the scorn or 
the unavailing pity of those who passed. Edward, who 
was at Winchester, sent off Aymer de Valence, Earl of 
Pembroke, with forces. Proclamation was made in every 
town that all in arms were to be pursued, while those 
who did not join in pursuit would suffer forfeiture and 
imprisonment ; that all taken in arms were to be hanged 
or beheaded; and that all concerned in the death of 
Comyn were to be hanged and drawn. Valence surprised 



1307] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 53 

Bruce's small army at Methven ; and after the capture of 
Brace's castle at Kildnunmy, his brother Nigel, with 
several relatives and nobles, who had been taken prisoners, 
were. executed. His queen and daughter were imprisoned 
in England. 

• 

63. Edward's Death. — ^Edward himself collected a 
large army, to make an end, once for all, of the perversity of 
the Scots. All jousts and tournaments were forbidden till 
Scotland was punished. To this end, by the most solemn 
vows, he devoted his remaining days ; and exacted from 
others a vow, that if he died in the enterprise, his bones 
should go with the army, which was not to return till 
his purpose was fulfilled. But he died July 7, 1307, 
at Burgh-on-Sands, on the Solway, within sight of 
Scotland, and was buried in the chapel of Edward at 
Westminster, beside his wife Eleanor. Edward IL, 
after advancing some distance into Scotland, abandoned 
the expedition, and returned to England. 

64. Perils op Bruce. — ^Tor some time we can scarcely 
trace Bruce. Young Douglas, the *good Lord James,' 
had joined him, a true man, a brave soldier, and — of no 
little value in emergencies — an excellent hunter and fisher. 
Sometimes the king's great difficulty was to keep his 
followers quiet, and to restrain them from a conflict in 
which even success would be dearly bought, by reducing 
the numbers of a band already too smalL At one time 
he had to make dangerous excursions, in order to ward off 
a danger or repair a loss he himself would have avoided ; 
at another, he had to battle, against fearful odds, and then 
to fiee and hide for his life. The first to think of others, 
and the last to care for himself, when surprised by foes. 



N 



54 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1307. 

he had often to disperse his followers in different directions, 
seeing to their safety as far as he could, and then shifting 
for himself as hest he might. On horse and in armour, 
he made short work with even several good foemen ; and 
his armour aside, no mountaineer was more alert and 
enduring, l^ot easily elated, he was never quite cast 
down. In the worst of times, his cheery banter and 
knightly tale lifted the gloom from his followers ; and to 
woman, he bore himself with true gentleness and courtesy. 

.After passing through Athole, he came on the border of 
the country of John of Lorn. These west-coast chiefs, 

' whether Celt or Norse, were no friends to a king of Scots, 
and Loyn was, besides, a relative of Comyn. Near Tyn- 
drum, between Loch Awe and Loch Tay, the Highlanders 
swarmed to attack him. It was no place for mounted 
knights to charge loose, lithe, and hardy mountaineers. 
Bruce moved his band away, himself covering their retreat 
through the glen. At a narrow pass, two brothers and a 
comrade, who had sworn to take his life, sprung upon 
him. One clung to the horse's head; another put his 
hands between the stirrup and boot, to unhorse the rider ; 
and the third sprung behind, to aid the attempt of the 
second. Bruce stood straight up in his stirrup, and the 
power of his limb pinned the hands of the second ; he 
cut down the one before, broke the head of the one 
behind, and dragging the second at his heel, despatched 
him in turn. He passed part of the winter in the isle of 
Bathlin, off the north of Ireland, while he was reported 
to be dead. He next appeared in Arran, watching an 
opportunity to land in Carrick (1307). Having sur- 
prised and taken his own castle of Tumberry, he had to 
withdraw before superior forces, but soon after defeated 
Pembroke at Loudon Hill. 



130^13] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, ,55 

1304. League of Bruce and Lamberton. 

1306. Comyn slain ; Bruce .crowned at Scone. 

1307. Bruce's landing in Carrick; death of Edward I. 



Brace, grandson of competitor ; indecision ; league with Lam- 
berton; threatened by Edward; warned by Gloucester; 
meeting with Comyn. 

Bruce crowned by Countess of Buchan; cruelty of Edward; 
defeated at Methven ; perils and wanderings of Bruce ; pass 
at Tyndrum; hiding in Rathlin; landing in Carrick; defeat 
of Pembroke. 



XL INDEPENDENCE : 1307-U. 

Relief or surrender of Stirling; Bannockburn, position^ 

eve of battle, victory. 

65. Eavourablb Turn. — Bruce grew in power. The 
chief stand against him was near Inverury, in 1308, by 
Comyn of Buchan and an English force. Bruce was on 
a sick-bed, but nothing could keep him from the sound 
of the battle, and the excitement and victory proved 
better than medicine. The enemy were scattered, and the 
pursuit was long known as the harrying of Buchan. One 
after another of the fortresses fell to him, often taken 
by a rising in the district. Most of them were of 
an old and worthless type, and were generally destroyed, 
as Bruce had neither money nor time to renew them, 
and could not spare forces for scattered garrisons. The 
bishops generally declared for him, though most of them 
had several times sworn to Edward, and Bruce was yet 
under the pope's excommunication for killing Comyn« 
At last, only Stirling was held by the English. Hard 



$6 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1314. 

pressed by the king's brother Edward, Mon-bray, the 
govemor, engaged to auirender if not relieved by St John's 
Say, June 24, 1314. Though his brother's agreement 
waa more chivalrous than wise, Bruce would not break it. 
80 a great battle was fixed, and the time, and the place. 
For the English must relieve Stirling, or lose all; and 
the Scots must await them there. They could not meet 
them on the way, for the enemy might outflank them, 
relieve Stirling, and carry on the war as they pleased. 
Fortunately, the field was about as good as the Scots 
could have chosen. 




SriKUNO Castlk 

66. Bannookbdrn. — Stirling Castle stands on a trap- 
lock, lising oat of the flat carae, and precipitous on all 
sides hut the east To the south, the ground quickly 
rises into spurs of the Campeie Fells, neither very high 
nor steep, but affording good defensive positions. Had 
it only been required to meet on attack, there would havo 



I3I4-1 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 57 

l)een little difficulty. But at the east there was fiat 
ground, by which, the English might push forward relief. 
Edward could only approach from the south-east, and 
Bruce took up his position facing in that direction. His 
line lay nearly along the present road from Stirling to 
Kilsyth. The right wing, furthest to the south, was 
commanded by his brother Edward, with some cavalry 
under Keith, the mareschal; the centre, by Douglas and 
the Steward of Scotland; the left by Eandolph of Moray. 
The king, with a body of mounted men, held the reserve 
behind the others. The hore-stcme for his standard was 
near the crossing of the Kilsyth road by the Bannock, 
whose steep, rugged, and wooded banks protected the 
right wing to the south-west. In the level ground in 
front of the centre and left the Scots dug numerous pits, 
which they covered with turf and brushwood. 

67. Eve op Battle. — ^The two armies came in sight 
of each other on the evening of the 2dd of June. Bruce 
had about 30,000 men, not equal to the number of the 
men-at-arms in Edward's army of 100,000, so isplendidly 
apparelled, with gorgeous surtouts, polished armour, and 
<gay banners, that the grandeur of its appearance, in the 
light of the evening sun, still lives in tradition. By 
position and express command, Eandolph was to protect 
the approach to Stirling. Under cover of some gravelly 
knolls, between the edge of the carse and the rising 
grotmd, 800 of the English horsemen were stealthily 
advancing. To* this the king, whose position took the 
whole field in view, directed Eandolph's attention, 
sharply reproving his want of care. Smarting under 
the rebuke, and burning to retrieve so grave an error, 
Eandolph hastened with a small body of spearmen^ and 



58 niSTOR Y OF SCOTLAND, [1314 

placed them in a circle to stay the enemy. Fiom a 
distance they seemed doomed; Douglas moved to the 
rescue ; a nearer view shewed that Eandolph could hold 
his own; and Douglas, checking his advance, left the 
honour to those who were bravely winning it On the 
same evening, distinguished by a gold circlet round his 
head, not in full armour on his war-horse, but only on a 
palfrey, Bruce passed along his lines. Henry de Bohnn 
rode out from the English ranks and challenged him. 
Bruce accepted, waited the .charge, swerved aside &om 
th^ thrust of the lance, raised himself in his stirrups, and 
cleft Bohun with his battle^ixe, the handle breaking 
with the force of the blow. His attendants justly 
blamed him for his rashness, and he did not excuse 
himself. Yet no man knew better than Bruce what he 
could or could not do, with or against any weapons ; and 
he probably felt that the effect on both armies of such 
an opening stroke was worth all the risk. 

68. The Battle, 1314. — In the morning, the Scots 
knelt along their line in prayer. *See,' cried Edward, 
* they cry mercy.' * Yes,' said one of his knights who 
knew them better, *but not of you.' Bruce, like Wal- 
lace, disposed his men in circles to receive the chaige 
of the enemy's horse. At break of day, the English 
bowmen, little hindered by the nature of the ground, 
began the attack, and raked the lines of Bruce ; but the 
Scots horse charged on their flank and rear, and dispexsed 
them. The English horse advanced in ten divisions, but 
the ground would not allow of separate movements, and 
the whole became mixed in one unwieldy mass. The 
Scottish spearmen stood firm; the wounded steeds 
of the English became unmanageable; the front waa 



1314.1 fflSTORY OF SCOTLAND. 59 

checked while the mass pressed forward; eonfasioii 
increased, and the charge wavered and failed. Brace's 
line advanced; and behind it, over the crest of the 
Gillies' Hill, appeared a body of camp-followers, who 
were taken for a fresh army. The English broke into 
helpless and hopeless rout. The pitted fields, avoided 
in the orderly advance, were fatal to the disorderly 
fugitives. More English were left on the field than 
all the Scots brought to it A rout so total and un- 
expected never befell an English army. All command 
was' lost; and no rally was attempted, though a force 
remained sufficient to have made two armies, each not 
unequal to Eruce's. The foot dispersed, to perish in 
the wilds or fall by the hands of the peasants. The 
cavalry rode right for England, though the Scots had not 
one horseman to chase a score of them. Only five 
himdred knights kept with the king in his flight ; and a 
strange sight it must have been to the Lothians, to see 
them riding for their lives before Douglas wijh sixty 
men in pursuit. Edward found refuge with the Earl of 
March in Dunbar, and escaped in a fishiug-boat to 
England. The booty lefb behind was enormous and 
costly. Still more valuable was the ransom of the 
captives. Bruoe's wife and daughter, prisoners for eight 
years in England, were restored to him. He treated his 
captives with the courtesy of a knight and the generosity 
of a king ; and caused the slain of several noble families 
to be interred with full rites, and others to be sent, with 
decent ceremony, to rest in their family vaults. A 
Carmelite friar had been brought by Edward to see the 
battle and celebrate his triumph; and the Scots, with 
much humour, made the price of his ransom a poem in 
honour of the real victors. 

B 



60 fflSTOR Y OF SCOTLAND. [131 5. 

1308. Comyns defeated at Invenny ; hanying of BachaxL 

1313. Siege of Stiiding ; conditions of eunender. 

1314* Battle of Bannockbum. 



Brace grew in power ; reduced the Comyns ; was sapported by 

the Church ; recovered all the fortresses except Stirling, 

which was to surrender if not relievecL 
Brace's position at Bannockbum required both to withstand 

Edward and cover Stirling ; arrangements to compensate 

for small numbers and want of cavaby. 
Eve of battle; combat with Bohun; charge and rout of the 

Kngb'sh ; Bight of Edward ; booty and ransoms. 



XII WAR AND PEACE : 1315-29. 

Irelatid ; Berwick ; The Pope ; Raid of Douglas; 

Bnice-8 vowy and deafli, v 

69. Invasion op Ireland. — Brace's work was not 
yet done. He had to settle his kingdom, well nigh 
ruined by twelve years' war and misrule; to recover 
and hold Berwick ; to induce the court of Eome to 
restore its favour and revoke the excommunication ; and 
to make England acknowledge his rule and renounce 
all claim of superiority. In 1315, the chieftains of 
Ulster offered to make Brace's brother Edward their 
king, if he would drive out the English. With a con- 
siderable force he landed at Carrickfeigus, overran Ulster, 
was crowned in 1316, but fell in battle at Dundalk in 1318. 
He had fought well for Scotland, and Brace's daughter 
had resigned to him her right of succession; but with 
his brother's valour, he lacked his wisdom, and was as 



I3I6-2I.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 6l 

mh in getting into trouble as brave in iighting out 
of it. 

70. Berwick. — After being held twenty years by the 
English, Berwick was recovered by the Scots with more 
ease than they expected. They then called a Fleming, 
named Crab, to aid them as engineer in its defence. 
Edward made great preparations to retake it He en- * 
camped on the Scots side, and moved forward great 
wooden towers, both landward and seaward, to overtop 
and batter the walls. From one of these, called the 

' Sow,' the English had great expectations ; but a huge 
stone from one of Crab's engines elhattered it; and the 
garrison jocularly jeered the men who with difficulty 
escaped from the broken tower. The siege was raised 
by the Scots making a raid into Yorkshire, Where, in 
1319, they defeated an army raised by the archbishop, 
and in which were so many ecclesiastics that the battle 
was known as ' the chapter of Mitton.' The country was 
so wasted that above sixty villages and towns were freed 
from taxes. A truce was then made for two years. 

71. The Pope beoonoiled.— It was of the utmost im- 
portance to regain the favour of the pope. The religious 
life of the nation was still fed by Home; the king and 
court were piously inclined ; .the clergy were awkwardly 
placed between the claims of patriotism and church dis- 
cipline ; and the English said they could not treat with 
excommunicated men. For some time the efforts made 
were unsuccessful. The pope indeed sent a letter to the 
king, exhorting to peace ; but it was addressed to Eobert 
Brace, governing in Scotland. He refused to open a 
document which might be better claimed by others of 
the name; and, when the messengers said that the court 



62 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1322-27. 

of Borne was unwilling to use terms committing it to & 
side, he replied that this Was exactly what had been 
done in withholding his title of king. At last a memorial 
was drawn up by the nobles, to which no clerical names 
were attached, as perhaps they could not well be. It 
stated their case and claims with great ability, in terms 
* which, while thoroughly loyal to Rome, were equally 
plain and firuL Randolph was sent with it ; and though 
hitherto known only as a soldier, he proved a most able 
ambassador, and succeeded in his mission. 

72. Raid into England, — Bruce pressed England for 
peace and good understanding between the two nations. 
The English also wanted peace, but this the Scots would 
not let them have without the Acknowledgment of their 
independence : so, the borders of both lands were wasted 
for years. In 1322, Edward invaded Scotland; but the 
Scots bared the country before him, avoided a battle, 
harassed the enemy, followed his retreat into England, 
and nearly captured Edward in Yorkshire. The last 
great raid was made on the accession of Edward III. in 
1327. Moray and Douglas rode into England with 
24,000 men, mounted on light horses, burdened with no 
camp furniture, but each carrying some oatmeal and a 
thin plate of iron on which to fire the cakes. What 
more they wanted they took from the enemy. The 
English drew out above 60,000 men, with heavy 
accoutrements and burdened train. In vain they fol- 
lowed, now here, now there, the track of burning home- 
steads. They lost both the Scots and themselves. 
When they found themselves half-way between l^ewcastle 
and Carlisle, they offered a reward of knighthood and an 
estate of one hundred pounds a year to any one who 



1327 J HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 63 

would lead them to the Scots. The latter good-humour- 
edlj sent a prisoner whom they had taken, to gain the 
reward, and to tell that they had been waiting the 
English for a week. Posted on a ridge behind the Wear, 
where attack was vain, the Scots were challenged to 
come down and fight on fair ground. They could not 
see any fitness in this, and said that they were wasting 
at their will in the lands of the king of England, who 
should come and punish them if he could. The English 
tried to starve them out; but on the morning of the 
fourth day they found the ridge empty, and the Scots in a 
better position, four miles off. The blockade again began. 
One night the Douglas broke the dull sameness. With 
200 foUowers, he crept round the English camp, rushed 
in with his war-cry, reached the royal tent, nearly cap- 
tured the king, and cut his way out with but little loss. 
When eighteen days had passed, it was held that the 
Scots must now fight or surrender ; but in the morning 
they were miles off before they were missed. Their 
camp shewed how far from starvation they were. In it 
were found 500 slaughtered cattle which they could not 
drive away; 300 skin cauldrons, with meat and water 
ready for boiling ; 1000 spits with beef ready for roast- 
ing ; and 10,000 pairs of old shoes made of imdressed 
hides. In this raid the Scots were first opposed with 
fire-arms, or ^crackys of war.* The land was weary of 
such strife. The northern counties, seeing that the king 
of England could not protect them, and remembering 
their old connection with Scotland, were inclined to 
renew it. The English parliament at York fully ac- 
knowledged the independence of Scotland; the treaty 
was signed at Edinburgh and Northampton ; and among 
other things, the 'black rood' was restored (1328). 



64 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [i32S-3a 

73. Bruce dies. — The task of the good old king "was 
accomplished. When he was hard beset he had vowed 
that if God would give him a happy issue from his 
troubles, he would cany his arms against the infidels in 
the Holy Land. His labours were ended, but so was his 
strength. And now he charged the faithful Douglas to 
take up his vow, and to carry his heart where he himself 
could not go^ He died in his castle of Cardross, on the 
Clyde, June 7^ 1329 ; and the land mourned and wept, 
for all knew that a prince and a great man had fallen that 
day. His body was laid in the choir of the Abbey of 
Dunfermline ; and the good Lord James, with a fit 
retinue, set out for Jerusalem, with the heart in a casket 
hung from his neck. Turning aside on his way to assist 
Alphonso of Castile against the Moors of Granada, and 
surrounded by the foe, he cast the casket before him. 
* Onward as thou wert wont, noble heart ! Douglas will 
follow thee.' The bearer was slain (1330), but the heart 
of Bruce was recovered,^ and deposited in the church of 
Melrose Abbey. 

1315-18. Edward Bruce sought a crown in Ireland. 
1319. Siege of Berwick ; * chapter of Mitton.' 
1322. Invasion by Edward 11. 
1327. Great raid into England by Douglas and Moray. 

1329. Brace's death at Cardross; burial at Dunfermline. 

1330. Douglas fell in Spain. 



Berwick recovered ; the pope's reconciliation gained by Bandolph ; 
invasion by Edward IL ; raid into England by Doaglas and 
Moray's army of light horsemen ; ose of fii^-arma ; Brace 
died, charging Douglas to bear his heart to the Holy Land. 



1329-32] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 65 



XIIL DAVm IL; 1329-71. 

Family feuds; Berwick lost; NevUle^s Cross; 

* The Blmk DeathJ 

74. Family Feuds. — ^Bvuee left by his first "wife a 
daughter, Marjory, marned to Walter Fitz-Allan, the 
Steward of Scotland ; and by his second wifej. David, a 
boy of five years, and two daughters. David IL was 
crowned at Scone, and anointed by the bisho|> of St 
Andrews. This was the first anointing of a Scots king, 
and was by special bull of the pope. The r^ency was 
held till 1332 by Eandolph; then for a short time by 
Eruce's nephew, the Earl of Mar; next by the son of 
Wallace's friend, Murray of Bothwell; and in 1338, by 
Bobert, then High Steward. We have seen families 
holding lands in both coimtries ; and many siding with 
England had lost their estates in Scotland, and some 
Scots had lost theirs in England. By the treaty of 
Northampton, these were to be restored. The Percies 
and Douglases recovered theirs. But few families stood 
as they formerly did. There was an tinwillingness to 
take from those who had helped the nation, and to give 
to those who had not. Equally discontented were tiiey 
who had not recovered all, and they who could not retain 
alL The government was neither wise nor strong, and 
the families fought out their own quarrels. A national 
contest unites the country more closely ; a civil war, 
where one section fights to acquire or retain rights and 
power^ is not always wholly evil ; but these faction fights 



€6 HISTORY OF SCOTLAKIL l^y^'fi^ 

and fimiify fends Ined eontempi for moHiontj' and law. 
The defeat of the one paiiy vas the nation's loss; the 
aoooeflB of the other vas no gain. On one side or on 
both, was soofed a deht of Uood and lerenge, to be 
exacted wheneTer occasion ofEered. 

75. Berwick Loex. — A nvmber of the discontented 
barons gathered lonnd Edward Baliol ; landed in Fife ; 
defeated B^gent Mar with a mnch hoger force at Dnpplin, 
in Stntheam ; and had Baliol crowned at Scone, as Tassal 
of England (1332). The party of Bmce sent David, a 
boy of nine years old, to the court of Pans for safety. 
We find that/ Baliol soon after was compelled to flee 
across the Bordei: Edward ILL resolved to invade 
Scotland, and laid siege to Berwick. He pressed it so 
hard, that the ganison promised to sorrender if they 
were not reinforced by at least 200 men before a 
certain day. The Scots army, on a raid into l^orth- 
nmberland, returned, and found the English covering 
Berwick, and strongly posted on Halidon Hill. Crossing 
the marsh at the foot, the Scots 8u£fered sorely &om the 
English bowmen, and, on charging np the hill with 
greatly thinned ranks, met a crashing defeat, with little 
loss to the enemy (1333). Berwick surrendered, and, 
except for a few brief periods, was henceforth lost to 
Scotland. It was not, howeiver, made a part of England, 
bnt was provided with a staff of officials for the govern* 
ment of Scotland, over which Edward still hoped to 
extend his lordship. In consequence of this victory, 
Baliol regained his power, and as a pledge of repayment 
for Edward's aid, Baliol's party, without the sanction of 
the Estates of Scotland, gave over the south-east counties 
as far as the FortL In 1338, Salisbury laid siege to the 



1338-46.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 67 

castle of Dunbar, which held out for David Bruce. Its 
lord, the Earl of March, was absent, but his brave 
countess, 'Black Agnes,' trusty Eandolph's daughter, 
made a gallant and successful defence, and would, in 
scorn of their efforts, wipe the place on the wall where 
the besiegers thought they had planted a telling stroke. 
Edinburgh Castle was retaken by the Scots in 1341 ; and 
Roxburgh Castle next year by Eamsay of Dalhousie, who 
was made governor of its castle, and sheriff of Teviotdale. 
How lawless the times were is shewn by the sheriff's being 
seized in the discharge of his duties, and starved in the 
dungeons of Hermitage, by Douglas, the knight of Liddes- 
dale» a bold, bad man, guilty of even worse deeds, though 
caUed the *■ Flower of Chivalry.' He himself was slain, 
hunting in Ettrick, by his kinsman. Lord William. 
Edward IIL being engrossed with the French war, the 
national party gradually increased in strength, and at 
length succeeded in forcing the English to leave the 
country, and agree to a truce. Baliol withdrew in 1339, 
and David returned from France in 1341. 

76. Seville's Cross, 1346. — Scotland might now 
have found Edward III., with his son, the Black Prince, 
worse foes than Edward I., had not their efforts been 
tamed to France as a richer prize. France natur- 
ally drew the Scots into closer alliance, and incited 
them to invade England. Collecting an army at Perth, 
they marched as far as Durham. Edward was busy 
before Calais; but an army was raised by the arch* 
bishop of York, aided by Percy and Neville, the 
two great men of the north. The knight of Lid- 
desdale, out plundering, was met by the English, 
and driven with loss into the Scots lines. The day 



68 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1346-71. 

was again decided by the Englisli bowmen, against 
whom no provision was made. The Scots weie com- 
pletely defeated; David, six barons, two prelates, and 
the ' black rood,' were captured ; and a cross erected on 
the field gave the battle the name of 'l^eville's Cross.' 
The English for a time occupied a portion of the south 
of Scotland, drawing their temporary marches by C!ock- 
bumspath, Soutra, Carlops, near Penicuik, and Crosscrine, 
near Biggar. Edward had now three kings in his keeping, 
John of France, David, and BalioL Edward again, in 1 355, 
overran the south of Scotland, but both men and food 
had been withdrawn, and he had soon to retreat. David 
was released in 1357, the Scots Estates becoming bound 
for a ransom of 100,000 merks, and -above twenty nobles 
as hostages. David, little of a Scot, probably finding 
his captivity more pleasant than his throne, returned 
several times to England, and was willing that Edward, 
or his son Lionel, should succeed him. But the Scots 
Estates at once indignantly rejected the proposal He 
was a weak prince, and died in Edinburgh Castle, 
February 22, 1371. 

77. * The Black Death.* — ^In David's reign, the most 
terrible plague on record ravaged all Europe. It spread 
west from China; cut off 25 millions of persons in 
Europe ; and about one-fourth of the people in 'Scotland. 
Boils broke out on the limbs, and black spots all over 
the body, and few whom it seized survived for three days. 
People forsook their nearest kindred, and even the clergy 
shrunk with horror from the gold with which fear and 
devotion sought to load them. It did not originate, 
but it roused to fierce activity, the fanatical 'flagellants,' 
who passed &om place to place enrolling votaries for 



»37«-83J HISTORY OP SCOTLAND. 69 

thirty-thiiee days, during which half-naked men and women 
sconiged thems^ves and one another, in order to avert 
the pestilence. They also stirred up the people against 
the Jews, many thousands of whom were slain. The 
plague was called the * Black Death ;* but in Scotland, 
which it entered from the south, it was known as 
' the foul death of the English.' 

1329-71. David IL, son of Bruce's second wife. 
1332-39. Edward BaHol in Scotland. 
1333. Defeat at Halidon Hill, and loss of 

Berwick. 
1338. Black Agnes defended Dunbar against 

Salisbury. 
1346. David defeated and captured at Neville's 

' Cross. 
1355. Invasion by Edward III. 



Disputes about confiscated lands ; weakness of the government^ 
and family feuds ; the discontented make Baliol king, and 
give up the south to the English ; the Black Death. 



XIV. EOBEKT IL : 1371-90. 

Btevoari line; Truce with England, 1383; French imprea- 
sions of Scotland; Douglas and Chevy Chaise, 

78. Eobert II., now fifty-five years old, son of Bruce's 
daughter Marjory, succeeded to the crown, the power of 
which he had long exercised. He was the first of the 
Stewart line. There was no settlement with England, 
but the troubles of the later years of Edward III., and 
the weakness of his grandson, Bichard II., left Scotland 
£:ee from much anxiety. In 1383, a truce, including 



70 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1383-^5. 

Scotland, was made between France and England, bat 
before the news of it could reach the court of the Scots^ 
the Earls of Northumberland and l!^ottingham made a 
raid as fsir as Edinburgh. Eobert accepted the truce, 
but his Estates resolved, whatever the king might say 
otherwise, to waste the lands of these earls. 

79. French Imprbssions of ScfOTLAND. — At the end 
of the truce in 1385, John de Vienne, admiral of France, 
was sent to Scotland with an aid of 2000 men. They 
were struck with many strange things there. They said 
Edinburgh was inferior to a second-rate town in France, 
and had not more than 4000 houses. When the English 
came with an army, and the Scots mustered 30,000 men, 
the French expected and urged a battle. This was not 
the plan of Douglas, who took Vienne to a hill and 
shewed how hopeless was an engagement with 6000 
men-at-arms and 60,000 foot. Vienne then counselled 
surrender, but that was not the idea of Douglas, who 
said the English might do as they pleased, while he 
ravaged Cumberland and Westmoreland. This he did 
without molestation, and returned home to find the 
English withdrawn, and the land desolate; but the 
people soon crept down from their hidings in the hiUs 
with their flocks and goods, and repaired their rude huts, 
which stood a chance of being burned next year. The 
French soldiers found other strange things. They 
thought the Scots might at least let them, as guests, do 
as they were used to do in France, where they could live 
at free quarters, and plunder the farmers or peasants. 
But here, if they carried off but a cow or some com, the 
owner and his neighbours assaulted and punished them 
soundly. Kay, when they rode out, the people bade 



1388.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 71 

V 

them keep to the paths and not trample the crops, and 
Bued them for damages if they did not give heed. 

80. Invasion of England, 1388. — The Scots resolved 
to revenge the invasion with a force of 50,000. The 
English, this time the weaker, intended to pass north hy 
the one side, as the Scots passed south by the other. 
The latter, learning this from a spy taken near Jedburgh, 
sent their main force by Carlisle, but detached Douglas, 
with 300 picked lances and 2000 foot, to ravage the east 
We learn little of the doings of the larger force, or of 
the spoil they brought back. Douglas advanced to the 
gates of Durham, and then returned, laden with booty. 
His motions were so quick and varied, that his force was 
not known. Northumberland retained a small body at 
Alnwick ; and sent his two sons, Sir Henry, whom the 
Scots named Hotspur, and Sir Ealph, to raise a larger 
army at Newcastle. There in some passage-at-arms 
between the outposts, Hotspur's pennon, the greatest 
prize or loss to a knight, was secured by Douglas, who 
boasted he would place it on his tower at Dalkeith. 
Hotspur vowed it should never pass out of Northumber- 
land ; and Douglas bade him come and take it from the 
front of his tent that night, if he could. 

81. Otterburn, or Chevy Chase. — ^The English barons 
restrained Hotspur that nigl^t from the attempt to recover 
it, as they neither knew Douglas's force, nor whether it 
might not be a part of a larger army near at hand. The 
Scots then drew off by Eede Water, which flows south- 
east from Carter Eell, and attacked, without gaining, the 
tower of Otterburn. The general wish was to get home ; 
but Douglas fancied his honour was not complete, unless 



72 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [i388-9a 

Percy had a chance* of ti}'mg to recover his pennon. 
So they entrenched a camp, and, much fatigned, stripped 
off their armour for rest. On learning from a scont 
the position and numbers of Douglas, Hotspur advanced 
with 800 men-at-arms and 8000 foot, raised the Percy 
cry, and in the moonlight of August 19, 1388, attacked 
the outer quarters of the camp followers. With the aid 
of a few spearmen, these made a stand, till the others 
were roused and had resumed their armour, many of them 
carrying what was afterwards known as the Lochaber 
battle-axe. Creeping out by the rear, they swept round, 
and attacked from without the English already in the 
Scottish camp. These at first bore them back by superior 
numbers; but Douglas, taking his axe in both hands, 
cleared a space around him, till he was borne down 
and trodden over, neither side knowing who had fallen. 
With his latest breath, he bade display his banner and 
raise the Douglas cry, which gave the Scots such heart 
that they broke their foes.* The loss of the English was 
great ; of the Scots, but smalL Of the Percies, Sir Ealph 
fell, and Sir Henry was made prisoner. It was a brave 
fight, but useless as war. The Scots should have pressed 
home with their spoil, and .the English should not have 
rushed on a camp without knowing its ground and plan. 
Percy's band returning, met the bishop of Durham 
advancing with 10,000 men; but these withdrew on 
inspecting the position, which had been still further 
strengthened by the Scots, who then retired unmolested. 
A truce was made next year, which was renewed till 
1399. Meanwhile (1390), Eobert died in his castle 
of Dundonald, near Irvine, a patriarchal man and a 

* The famous ballad, of a much later date, .alters the story. The name Chevy 
Chase is not from the Cheviots* but from a Norman word, chtvoMckie, a raid. 



I390-97J HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 73 

peaceable king, but sniroanded by unruly nobles in 
troubled times. 

1371-90. EoBKRT IL, son of Brace's daughter Marjory. 
1383-85. Trace with England. 
1388. Invasion of England; Chevy Chase. 



The French found the priyilegea of the nobles were less in 
Scotland than in France, while the people were more free 
and independent ; Douglas and Percy. 



XV. ROBEET ni : 1390-1406. 

The king accountable to parliament; Rothesay and 
Albany ; North Inch combat ; Homildon Hill; Cap' 
ture of Prince James, 

82. MiSBUiJBs AND Correction. — Rohert II. was suc- 
ceeded by his son John ; but that name, so odious to the 
nation, was changed to the popular one of Robert, though 
that was borne by a younger brother. The trace kept 
the peace with England. In our time, men set firee from 
fighting, Ml back upon their labour, or trade, or land. 
But in those days, after nearly a century of war, the 
able-bodied men who had been banded under this lord 
or that, had little scope and less taste for peaceful labours, 
and were nothing loath to turn to plunder or revenge. 
The ' simple plan' was, ^ that they should take who have 
the power, and they should keep who can.' The townsmen 
and the peasantry suffered severely. Fortunately, there 
was a parliament, which condemned the misdeeds from 
which few of its members were free; and so gave the 



74 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1398-1402. 

people the right to denounce the oppiession they could 
not prevent The Estates (1398) * delivered that the mis- 
governance of the realm, and the default of the keeping of 
the common law should be imputed to the king and his 
officers. And therefore, if it likes the lord our king tq 
excuse his defaults, he may at his liking call his officers, 
to whom he has given commission, and accuse them in 
presence of his council And their answer heard, the 
council shall be ready to judge their defaults.' Both the 
king and his ministers were thus held responsible to 
parliament. 

83. EoTHEiBAY AND ALBANY. — The Same Estates intro- 
duced a new title into Scotland, in 1398. The king's 
brother was made Duke of Albany ; and the king's eldest 
son was created Thtke di Eothesay, with sovereign powers, 
as his father's lieutenant, to ' restrain masterfol misdoers, 
cursed men and heretics, and those thrust forth of the 
churcL' From this, it would seem that the movements 
of Wicliffe and the Lollards had affected Scotland. The 
king was an infirm man, weak and indolent. Eothesay 
was active but profligate, wasting his energies and time 
in lawless pleasures. Albany, the real ruler, was able 
and brave, but his powers were spent for his own selfish 
ends. March and Douglas were the two great nobles. 
In 1399, Eothesay was betrothed to the daughter of the 
former, but next year married Maijory Dougla& March 
renounced his allegiance, and fled to England. Eothesay's 
conduct required restraint, and helped the designs of his 
uncle. He was seized and carried to the palace of Falk- 
land, where rumour said he was starved to death (1402). A 
parliamentary inquiry failed to clear the matter. It said 
he had died by the visitation of Providence; indemnified 



1396-1402.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 75 

Albany, Douglas, and their assistants, for his capture, 
detention, and death ; and forbade all false and calum- 
nious rumours against them. Albany became governor. 

84. The North Inch Combat. — On October 23, 
1396, on the l^orth Inch of Perth, lists were staked off 
as for a tournament. There were stands and benches for 
a great multitude, from* the king downwards, with visitors 
from France and England. Two clans, Kay and Quhele, 
thirty of each, were to fight in their own fashion. On 
one side a man was missed. His place was filled by 
' Hal of the Wynd,' ' Gow Chrom,' or the * crooked smith,' 
who 'pertained nothing to them in blood or kindness,' 
but 'fought for his own hand.' After the fight there 
were left on the one side ten woimded men; on the 
other, ona The object of the battle is not clear. It 
may have seemed good to get rid of some Highland 
caterans; but the death of sixty of them would make 
little change. It could settle no dispute, unless a whole 
clan was destroyed ; for every feeling of Highland honour 
would bind all who remained to seek revenge for each 
one who had fallen. Perhaps family feuds made it diffi- 
cult to arrange an ordinary tournament, and advantage 
was taken of the hostility of two clans to obtain a novel 
spectacle as a substitute. 

85. Eaids again. — ^The Scottish Borderers scarcely 
waited the end of the truce (1399), to make a raid on the 
English, who followed in turn. I^ext year, Henry lY. 
advanced in fbrce as far as Leith, but retired with less 
than the usual damage dona Two years after, Douglas 
with 10,000 men advanced into Durham, and was return- 
ing with great plunder, when Hotspur and March met 

F 



76 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1402-6. 

them near Wooler. The Scots took up a strong position 
on Homildon Hill (1402). Percy would have attacked 
at once, but March knew better both the weakness and 
strength of the Scots, who had made no advance in 
archery, but whose spears and axes were terrible in a close 
encounter. So the English bowmen played on the com- 
pact mass, and made great havoc, ending in defeat and 
the capture 'of Douglas. Sir John of Swinton called out 
not to stand and be shot like deer in a park ; and Adam 
of Gordon, a near neighbour, but at deadly feud with him, 
nobly joined. They bravely charged with about one 
hundred retainers, and fell to a man. The English said, 
that had all fought like them, the issue of the battle would 
have been very different Douglas was released by Percy, 
whom he joined in his insurrection against Henry IV., 
and was again made prisoner in the battle of Shrewsbury. 
It is wearisome to tell of so many barbarous and bloody 
raids, which seemed to settle nothing. But they were 
necessary for defence and protest, till the English with- 
drew their claim of superiority, and left 'the Scots to* 
manage their own afiGeiirs. 

86. Capture op the Prince; Death op the Kino. — It 
was believed that Albany had made away with one son 
of Bobert, and had designs against the remaining one, 
James, a youth of fourteen. It was thought advisable to 
put the prince oilt of his reach, and send him to the court 
of France for protection and training. He sailed with a 
suitable retinue from the Forth, in March ; but, though 
it was in time of truce, he was captured by an English 
war-vessel off Flamborough Head, probably not without 
the contrivance of Albany. His father felt the loss 
heavily, and died next year at Rothesay (1406). 



I406-1 7.1 HIS TOR Y OF SCO TLAND, 77 

1390-1406. Egbert III., son of Robert II. 
1396. The North Inch Combat. 
1398. The king's son and brother made 

Dukes of Eothesay and Albany. 
1400. Henry IV. attaclts LeitL 
1402. Death of Eothesay; Scots defeated 

at Homildon HilL 
1405. Capture of Prince James. 



The countzy disturbed by disbanded soldiery ; the king and his 
ministers held responsible to the Estates ; the country 
suffered from the indolent weakness of the king, the profli- 
gacy of Rothesay, and the selfishness of Albany ; the Earl of 
March joined the English, who capture Douglas. 



XVL JAMES L: 1406-37. 

Captivity and marriage of James; State of the High- 
lands; Relations with Englarid and France; Execution 
of Murdoch ; Murder of James. 

87. James I. — Bobert's successor was his son James, 
still a prisoner in England, and the government remained 
in the hands of Albany. James had been first sent to the 
Tower of London ; in 1407, to the castle of Nottingham ; 
and in 1417, he went to France with Henry V., who, by 
)ua victories and the help of the Duke of Burgundy, was 
declared regent of France and successor to its throne. 
However unjust were his capture and detention, James 
had been as well treated as if the Henrys had been training 



78 HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND. [1384-91. 

him to support their own crown. His mind, acute and 
vigorous, was improved by all the learning and accom- 
plishments which England could supply, and by inter- 
course with the great statesmen of England and France. 
In the King's Quhair he tells the stbry of his captivity 
and love * in sweet verse worthy of a true poet.' With 
heavy heart, from his latticed window he looked forth 
into a garden, with arbour green and shady walks. There 
he beheld, in that * fresh May morrow,' * the fairest and 
the freshest flower that e'er he saw.' This * milk-white 
dove,' who, as yet unknown, had won the captive's love, 
in time became his queen ; and all the care of statesmen 
could have suggested no better an alliance. She was 
Lady Jane Beaufort, cousin to Henry V., and daughter of 
the Earl of Somerset, a nobleman who was brother of 
Henry IV., and son of John of Gaunt. 

88. State op the Highlands. — ^We have seen that 
the Highland chiefs scarcely looked on the kings of Scots 
as their sovereigns. The Lords of the Isles had been more 
than once in treaty with the kings of England. In 1384, 
the Estates speak of the caterans roaming at will, eating 
up the country, consuming the produce of the state, and 
taking by force and violence goods and victuals. They 
ordained that all men should bring such to the sherifl*, 
and, should they refuse to come, might kill them without 
having to answer for their part. Alexander Stewart, 
brother of Robert III., had got Badenoch and Buchan, 
former lands of the Comyns, and had also obtained the 
earldom of Ross by his wife. He was almost a king ; and 
how he ruled may be learned from his name, * the Wolf 
of Badenoch.' His natural son, following in his steps, 
rushed down on the lowlands of Meams and Angus, and 



1392-1431.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 79 

swept off the forces gathered for their defence, under Lord 
Lyndsay, at Gasklune, on the banks of the Isla, in 1392. 
About twelve years after, he stormed the strong castle of 
Kildrummy, carried off the Countess of Mar, and made 
her his wife. The earldom of Boss soon fell to an heiress, 
who took the veiL Her aunt was married to Donald of 
the Isles, who claimed the inheritance, which would have 
made him as great as a Maarmor of old. This was not 
desirable either to Mar or to the government, which 
refused his claim. Donald resolved on war in 1411 ; and, 
with a force of 10,000 men, attacked Mar and the Low- 
landers, who defended successfully, and at a critical 
period in Scotland's history, the entrance to the low 
country. The fight was so severe, and the victory so 
important, that special privileges were granted to the 
heirs of the fallen. The battle was at Harlaw, not far 
from Bruce's fight near Inverury. In 1427, Donald and 
fifty other chiefs were summoned before a parliament at 
Inverness, seized, and put in separate confinement ; and 
several, who could scarcely have been the worst, were 
put to deatL Their trial, if trial they had, is not^ told. 
Donald was spared on making due submission, but he 
soon rebelled again, destroyed Inverness, and harried 
Lochaber in 1431. Finding the king's power too great 
for him, he surprised the court at worship in Holy- 
rood, by appearing half-naked, kneeling before James, 
and yielding his bare sword. He was imprisoned in 
Tantallon Castle ; but his place was taken by a kinsman, 
Donald Baloch, who defeated Mar in Lochaber. The 
king called for a tax so great, that ' where the yield of 
two pennies was raised, there must now be ten;' and 
passed through the Highlands with great force, crushing 
opposition, and receiving submission. 



8o HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1409-36. 

89. Eelations with England. — Between occasional 
truces, the Scots made several raids across the Borders, 
and took and destroyed Jedburgh Castle (1409), though 
Eoxburgh was still held by the English. For the young 
Percy, Albany received in exchange his own son Murdoch, 
captured at Homildon, though it might have been ex- 
pected he would rather have asked for his nephew. But 
James was allowed to be visited by several of his subjects, 
and so managed with these that his influence was felt in 
Scotland. Instead of the old phrase, 'our adversary of 
Scotland,* Henry addressed him as ' our beloved kinsman, 
the illustrious king of Scots.* Albany died in 1419, and 
Murdoch, without appointment of the Estates, took the 
office of governor. At last James was released in 1424, 
on giving hostages for the payment of £40,000, for his 
maintenance in captivity ; but one-fourth was remitted as 
the queen's marriage-portion. 

90. Eelations with France. — The old alliance was 
continued with France; and 7000 men under the Earl 
of Buchan were sent to the aid of that country, and 
mainly contributed to the victory at Baug^ (1421), the 
first check which the English received in France. Henry, 
who had James as a captive in his camp, most cruelly 
and unrighteously ordered all Scots taken prisoners to be 
hanged as traitors. Three years afterwards, in the French 
defeat at Yemeuil, few Scots survived the slaughter. 
But France, when it recovered, was not unmindfid of 
the aid. The famous Scots Guard was formed, the Scots 
generally received the rights of citizens, and not a few 
were rewarded with lands and founded distinguished 
families. In 1436, James's daughter, who had been 
betrothed to the dauphin, sailed from the Forth with a 



424-26.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. %\ 

suitable retinue, and was carried safely to Eochelle, 
though the English, in violation of a truce, tried to 
intercept her. 

91. James as Euler — James quietly took the throne, 
blaming none for keeping him from it so long. He was 
feeling his place and biding his time. Eight months had 
passed; alarm felt by any had ceased; and the parliament 
was sitting at Peith^ when Murdoch, his two sons, 
and twenty-six leading nobles, were suddenly arrested. 
Murdoch, his two sons, and the old Earl of Lennox 
were executed on the 'heading-hill ' at Stirling (1425). A 
younger son of Murdoch's esctq[>ed, but was hunted down 
and put to death. The other nobles were set free, and 
had perhaps been arrested only to prevent any attempts 
at rescue, or to shew at once both the power and the for- 
bearance of James. Having given this striking example 
of vigour, the king set himself ta remove the misrule of 
the realm, and ' make the key keep the castle, and the 
bracken bush the cow.' He kept his paxliament busy, 
and acts date from almost every year of his reign« 

92. Parliament and Laws. — One of the earliest of 
these acts provides for making the laws known, in their 
native tongue, to those charged with admiuiistering them. 
A comnussion revised the former laws, struck out those 
which had ceased to be fit, and amended what was wrong. 
There was a general survey of property, to make the tax- 
ation equal and just. Owners of land were to shew their 
titles. Eew liked to do this, many could not, and several 
suffered forfeiture. While the laws were made widely 
known, provision was made to bring their benefits within 
the reach of alL Few states have done so, and none so 



82 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1426-3^ 

early. * If t^iere be any poor creature that, for de&ult 
of cunning and dispenses, cannot or may not follow his 
cause, the king, for the love of God, shall ordain that the 
judges before whom the cause shall come, purvey, and 
get a leal and a wise advocate to follow such poor crea- 
ture's cause.' As had been done in England, the lesser 
barons were freed from attendance in parliament (which 
was both inconvenient and expensive), provided they 
elected from each shire two commissioners, but only 
one each from Kinross and Clackmannan. These com- 
missioners were to 'choose a wise and an expert man, 
called the common speaker of the parliament, who 
shall propose all and sundry needs and causes in the 
parliament.' But the king knew that the good that 
would last needs defence, and he knew how often the 
§k!ots had fallen below the showers of English arrows. 
Bow-butts were erected in every parish, where all males 
above twelve were to practise; and, lest it should 
interfere with this duty, the popular game of foot-ball 
was forbidden. All able-bodied males, from sixteen to 
sixty years old, were to be provided with armour suit- 
able to their station, and attend at the district ' wapen- 
shaws,' to exhibit their weapons, and be exercised in their 
use. With these district gatherings were combined sports, 
and, in some places, wolf-hunts; but the bow never 
became a favourite or common weapon of the Scots. 

93. Conspiracy. — ^A ruler cannot make his reforms 
secure if he pushes them faster or farther than he can 
bring the influence of the country to promote or support 
them. There was an uneasy feeling among the nobles. 
The head of the discontent was Sir Eobert Graham, aa 
able and even an accomplished man, whose personal 



143^37] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 83 

interests do not appear to hare been affected. His 
brother, Sir Patrick, had married the heiress of Strath- 
earn, and the title passed to their son Malise. But the 
king ruled, that, as a male fief, it could not be carried by 
the female line, and transferred it to Eobert Stewart, Earl 
of Athole, whose grandson was strangely deep in the 
conspiracy, of which the old earl himself knew. Graham 
had even in parliament denounced the king as a tyrant, 
who ought to be killed out of hand. For this, he had to 
seek refuge among the Highlanders, whom James had 
chastised and curbed, and who therefore wertf ready 
enough to help his enemies, whether or not they could 
justify or understand the quarrel. James unwittingly put 
himself within their reacK Accustomed occasionally 
to make himself the guest of one of the religious houses, 
the king was to hold his Christmas of 1436 in the 
monastery of the Blackfriars at Perth, which stood out- 
side the town in a moat-enclosed garden. James had 
several warnings, which were especially pressed on him 
by a weird Highland woman, who probably knew, without 
any second-sight, what was to happen. But a man easily 
frightened would have led a sony life in these times, and 
James would let nothing mar the festivities of the court. 

94. Jakes Murdered. — A merry evening had been the 
20th of February 1437, with games, and tales, and songs. 
The party had broken up, and the king, in his dressing- 
gown, lingered before the fire in the reception-room, chat- 
ting with the queen and her ladies. A noise was heard 
without ; each remembered the despised warnings ; and 300 
Highlanders crossed the moat, and were breaking into the 
monastery. l%e ladies sprang to fasten the door, but the 
bolts had been removed; and the stanchioned windows 



84 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1437. 

allowed no escape by them. The king, calling to the 
ladies to hold the entrance as they might, staved up 
some boards of the flooring, and crept into a small vault 
situated below, after which the boards were replaced as 
well as possible. The poor women could make little 
resistance; but one, like a brave Douglas as she was, 
thrust her arm through the staples of the door. The 
living bar was soon crushed, and the conspirators rushed 
in. Many thought that James had escaped, but one sus- 
pected the hiding-place, which the state of the floor soon 
revealed, and the king stood defenceless before them. 
James was brave, like his race, and a strong man and 
active besides. He grappled with several, who carried 
his marks to the scaflbld. But the struggle was short 
When James spoke of mercy, Graham said he had shewn 
none, even to his own blood, and none should he have 
now. When his body was taken up, it shewed sixteen 
deadly wounds. The garden-entrance to the place where 
James sought refuge, had been closed by him but a few 
days before, to prevent his tennis-balls falling in. 

95. The Murderers' Doom. — This terrible crime was 
a blunder besides. However the nobles might regard 
James, he was the idol of the people. The murderers had 
scarcely time to withdraw to their hills. Speedily the 
burghers of Perth took up their rally, * St Johnston's hunt 
is up,' and the pursuit was too hot for escape. The 
vengeance was terrible, for nothing is so stem and relent- 
less as popular fury. Graham and one group suffered at 
Stirling, and Athole and others at Edinburgh, the most 
cruel tortures that could be devised ; and it was perhaps 
less wonderful that men could inflict, than that mortal 
frames could bear torments, ' that were to any mankind 



1437-1 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 85 

too sorrowful and piteous a sight, and too abominable to 
see.' In this reign are two instances of suffering for 
opinion. In 1 408, John Beseby, an Englishman, was burned 
at Perth, for holding forty heresies, of which we only know 
that one was denying that the pope was the vicar of 
Christ. In 1432, Paul Crawar, a Bohemian physician, 
was burned at St Andrews. But even in that city, 
where freedom of inquiry after truth was condemned, a 
nursery of thought was established, by Bishop Wardlaw, 
who founded the university of St Andrews in 1411. 

1406-37. James I. ; prisoner in England till 1424. 

1411. Donald of the Isles defeated at Harlaw. 
1419. Death of Albany. 
1425. Fall and execution of Murdoch. 
1437. Murder of James at Greyfriars, Perth. 



James's training and marriage; return in 1424; activity and 

vigour ; improvements in law and defence ; examination of 

titles ; discontent and conspiracy. 
Bravery of Scots at Baug^ (1421) and Vememl (1424) ; privileges 

and honours in France. 
The king^s power weak in the Highlands ; Wolf of Badenoch ; 

plundering of the caterans ; battle of Harlaw. 



XVII. JAMES n. : 1437-60. 
The DmigleLses; Siege of Roxburgh. 

96. Jambs II. — James's infant son, six years old, was 
crowned at Holyrood, Scone being too near the Highlands 
and the sad memories of Perth. For safety, the queen 
stayed with her son in the castle of Edinburgh, and the 



84 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1437. 

allowed no escape by them. The king, calling to the 
ladies to hold the entrance as they might, staved up 
some boards of the flooring, and crept into a small vault 
situated below, after which the boards were replaced as 
well as possible. The poor women could make little 
resistance; but one, like a brave Douglas as she was, 
thrust her arm through the staples of the door. The 
living bar was soon crushed, and the conspirators rushed 
in. Many thought that James had escaped, but one sus- 
pected the hiding-place, which the state of the floor soon 
revealed, and the king stood defenceless before them. 
James was brave, like his race, and a strong man and 
active besides. He grappled with several, who carried 
his marks to the scaffold. But the struggle was short 
When James spoke of mercy, Graham said he had shewn 
none, even to his own blood, and none should he have 
now. When his body was taken up, it shewed sixteen 
deadly wounds. The garden-entrance to the place where 
James sought refuge, had been closed by him but a few 
days before, to prevent his tennis-balls falling in. 

95. The Murderers' Doom. — This terrible crime was 
a blunder besides. However the nobles might regard 
James, he was the idol of the people. The murderers had 
scarcely time to withdraw to their hills. Speedily the 
burghers of Perth took up their rally, * St Johnston's hunt 
is up,' and the pursuit was too hot for escape. The 
vengeance was terrible, for nothing is so stem and relent- 
less as popular fury. Graham and one group suffered at 
Stirling, and Athole and others at Edinburgh, the most 
cruel tortures that coidd be devised ; and it was perhaps 
less wonderful that men could inflict, than that mortal 
frames could bear torments, ' that were to any mankind 



1437-1 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 85 

too sorrowful and piteous a sight, and too abominable to 
see.* In this reign are two instances of suffering for 
opinion. In 1 40 8, John Beseby, an Englishman, was burned 
at Perth, for holding forty heresies, of which we only know 
that one was denying that the pope was the vicar of 
Christ. In 1432, Paul Crawar, a Bohemian physician, 
was burned at St Andrews. But even in that city, 
where freedom of inquiry after truth was condemned, a 
nursery of thought was established, by Bishop Wardlaw, 
who founded the university of St Andrews in 1411. 

1406-37. James I, ; prisoner in England till 1424. 

1411. Donald of the Isles defeated at Harlaw. 
1419. Death of Albany. 
1425. Fall and execution of Murdoch. 
1437. Murder of James at Greyfriars, Perth. 



James's training and marriage; return in 1424; activity and 

yigour ; improvements in law and defence ; examination of 

titles ; discontent and conspiracy. 
Bravery of Scots at Baug^ (1421) and Vemeuil (1424) ; privileges 

and honours in France. 
The king's power weak in the Highlands ; Wolf of Badenoch ; 

plundering of the caterans ; battle of Harlaw. 



XVII, JAMES n. : 1437-60. 
The Dcyuglases ; Siege of Roxburgh, 

96. Jamss II. — James's infant son, six years old, was 
crowned at Holyrood, Scone being too near the Highlands 
and the sad memories of Perth. For safety, the queen 
stayed with her son in the castle of Edinburgh, and the 



84 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1437. 

allowed no escape by them. The king, calling to the 
ladies to hold the entrance as they might, stayed up 
some boards of the flooring, and crept into a small vault 
situated below, after which the boards were replaced as 
well as possible. The poor women could make little 
resistance ; but one, like a brave Douglas as she was, 
thrust her arm through the staples of the door. The 
living bar was soon crushed, and the conspirators rushed 
in, Many thought that James had escaped, but one sus- 
pected the hiding-place, which the state of the floor soon 
revealed, and the king stood defenceless before them. 
James was brave, like his race, and a strong man and 
active besides. He grappled with several, who carried 
his marks to the scaffold. But the struggle was short 
When James spoke of mercy, Graham said he had shewn 
none, even to his own blood, and none should he have 
now. When his body was taken up, it shewed sixteen 
deadly wounds. The garden-entrance to the place where 
James sought refuge, had been closed by him but a few 
days before, to prevent his tennis-balls falling in. 

95. The Murderers' Doom. — This terrible crime was 
a blunder besides. However the nobles might regard 
James, he was the idol of the people. The murderers had 
scarcely time to withdraw to their hills. Speedily the 
burghers of Perth took up their rally, * St Johnston's hunt 
is up,' and the pursuit was too hot for escape. The 
vengeance was terrible, for nothing is so stem and relent- 
less as popular fury. Graham and one group suffered at 
Stirling, and Athole and others at Edinburgh, the most 
cruel tortures that could be devised ; and it was perhaps 
less wonderful that men could inflict, than that mortal 
frames could bear torments, ' that were to any mankind 



I437-] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 85 

too sorrowfal and piteous a sight, and too abominable to 
see.* In this reign are two instances of suffering for 
opinion. In 1 408, John Reseby, an Englishman, was burned 
at Perth, for holding forty heresies, of which we only know 
that one was denying that the pope was the vicar of 
Christ. In 1432, Paul Crawar, a Bohemian physician, 
was burned at St Andrews. But even in that city, 
where freedom of inquiry after truth was condemned, a 
nursery of thought was established, by Bishop Wardlaw, 
who founded the university of St Andrews in 1411, 

1406-37. Jambs I. ; prisoner in England till 1424. 

1411. Donald of the Isles defeated at Harlaw. 
1419. Death of Albany. 
1425. Fall and execution of Murdoch. 
1437. Murder of James at Greyfriars, Perth. 



James's training and marriage; return in 1424; activity and 

vigour ; improvements in law and defence ; examination of 

titles ; discontent and conspiracy. 
Bravery of Scots at Baug^ (1421) and Vemeuil (1424) ; privileges 

and honours in France. 
The king^s power weak in the Highlands ; Wolf of Badenoch ; 

plundering of the caterans ; battle of Harlaw. 



XVII. JAMES n. : 1437-60. 
The DougleLses ; Siege of Roxburgh, 

96. Jamss II. — James's infant son, six years old, was 
crowned at Holyrood, Scone being too near the Highlands 
and the sad memories of Perth. For safety, the queen 
stayed with her son in the castle of Edinburgh, and the 



84 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1437. 

allowed no escape by them. The king, calling to the 
ladies to hold the entrance as they might, staved up 
some boards of the flooring, and crept into a small vault 
situated below, after which the boards were replaced as 
well as possible. The poor women could make little 
resistance; but one, like a brave Douglas as she was, 
thrust her arm through the staples of the door. The 
living bar was soon crushed, and the conspirators rushed 
in, Many thought that James had escaped, but one sus- 
pected the hiding-place, which the state of the floor soon 
revealed, and the king stood defenceless before them. 
James was brave, like his race, and a strong man and 
active besides. He grappled with several, who carried 
his marks to the scaffold. But the struggle was short 
When James spoke of mercy, Graham said he had shewn 
none, even to his own blood, and none should he have 
now. When his body was taken up, it shewed sixteen 
deadly wounds. The garden-entrance to the place where 
James sought refuge, had been closed by him but a few 
days before, to prevent his tennis-balls falling in. 

95. The Murderers' Doom. — This terrible crime was 
a blunder besides. However the nobles might regard 
James, he was the idol of the people. The murderers had 
scarcely time to withdraw to their hills. Speedily the 
burghers of Perth took up their rally, * St Johnston's hunt 
is up,' and the pursuit was too hot for escape. The 
vengeance was terrible, for nothing is so stem and relent- 
less as popular fury. Graham and one group suflered at 
Stirling, and Athole and others at Edinburgh, the most 
cruel tortures that could be devised ; and it was perhaps 
less wonderful that men could inflict, than that mortal 
frames could bear torments, ' that were to any mankind 



I43M HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 85 

too sorrowful and piteous a sight, and too abominable to 
see.' In this reign are two instances of suffering for 
opinion. In 1 408, John Keseby, an Englishman, was burned 
at Perth, for holding forty heresies, of which we only know 
that one was denying that the pope was the vicar of 
Christ. In 1432, Paul Crawar, a Bohemian physician, 
was burned at St Andrews. But even in that city, 
where freedom of inquiry after truth was condemned, a 
nursery of thought was established, by Bishop Wardlaw, 
who founded the university of St Andrews in 1411. 

1406-37. Jambs I. ; prisoner in England till 1424. 

1411. Donald of the Isles defeated at Harlaw. 
1419. Death of Albany. 
1425. Fall and execution of Murdoch. 
1437. Murder of James at Greyfriars, Perth. 



Jameses training and marriage; return in 1424; activity and 

vigoor ; improvements in law and defence ; examination of 

titles ; discontent and conspiracy. 
Bravery of Scots at Baug^ (1421) and Vemenil (1424) ; privileges 

and honours in France. 
The king's power weak in the Highlands ; Wolf of Badenoch ; 

plundering of the caterans ; battle of Harlaw. 



XVII. JAMES n. : 1437-60. 
The Dougleises; Siege of Roacburgh, 

96. Jambs II. — James's infant son, six years old, was 
crowned at Holyrood, Scone being too near the Highlands 
and the sad memories of Perth. For safety, the queen 
stayed with her son in the castle of Edinburgh, and the 



86 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1437-40. 

custody of tlie king gave the gOTemor, Sir William 
Cricliton, the means of advancing his own interests. On 
pretence of visiting the then feunous shrine of ' oar Lady ' 
at Whitekirk, in East Lothian, the qneen took ship at 
Leith. Among her luggage she concealed the king ; and, 
when cleared from Leith, turned up the Forth to Stirling, 
which was held by Sir Alexander Livingston. Douglas 
was lieutenant of the reahn, and his great power could 
easily have swept iaside such small men as Crichton and 
Livingston; but he died in 1439, and his son was only 
sixteen years old. Li the same year the queen chose the 
lord of Lorn for a husband, or perhaps more for a pro- 
tector. Crichton recovered his position. Concealing 
himself with a body of his men in the royal park at 
Stirling, he got possession of the king, who had come out 
for exercise, and bore him off to Edinburgh in triumph, as 
if recovered from treacherous captivity. The two rivals 
came to terms : Crichton got something to satisfy him, 
and Livingston had charge of the king. The young 
Douglas carried his honours with haughty display : a 
thousand men, many of them knights, rode in his train ; 
and he had kept from attendance at court or parliament 
as service too mean for him. Crichton invited him to 
visit the king at Edinburgh Castle, and the earl, in proud 
security, not only came, but brought his brother. While 
dreading nothing, and partaking the royal hospitality, a 
bull's head was set on the board. At the signal, armed 
men rushed in, seized the Douglases, and beheaded them 
in the court-yard (1440). 

97. The Douolasss. — To understand the state of the kingdom, 
we must here learn something about the house of Douglas, and 
the families allied or hostile to it. It had long been the most 
powerful and popular in Scotland. ' Known not in the fountain 



I440-43-1 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 87 

bat in the stream, not in the root bat in the stem,* the origin 
is unknown ; bat the family was rooted long before those of the 
Norman adventorers, and was earlier than the time of William 
the Lion. Sir William was the first man of rank who joined 
Wallace; the 'good lord James,* 'the black Douglas,' was the 
tried and true friend of Bruce ; and Otterbum itself would have 
made any name greats It was mainly the Douglases fighting 
for their own lands that had recovered the southern counties 
from the English ; and in many a raid and many a fight they 
had borne the brunt. The fall of March had added to their 
already great power, and they held two<thirds of the south of 
Scotland, with other estates here and there. Nor was their 
power confined to Scotland. In 1423^ Archibald carried a body 
of troops to France, and was rewarded with several grants of 
lands, and with the almost sovereign dukedom of Touraine. 
Perhaps no king of Scots ever had such state as the Douglas, 
when, through the streets of Tours, hung with tapestry and strewn 
with flowers, he rode to the cathedral, where the archbishox) 
and clergy waited to welcome and to bless him. 

98. Thb Douglas and thb Grown. — To add to their influence, 
the Douglases represented the claims of Baliol and Gomyn and the 
eldest daughter of David of Huntingdon, and might seek to found 
a new royal dynasty. But without a favourable opportunity, it 
would have been foUy to reveal their aim ; for, far beyond what 
we can now easily imagine, the Scots hated the name of Baliol, 
and almost worshipped that of Bruce, not only -as their hero and 
deliverer, but because they erroneously, but fondly and firmly, 
believed that Bruce had ever denied the claims of Edward, declar- 
ing he would either be a free king or none at all. Probably 
the young Douglas had been less discreet than the old, and let 
designs appear which were dangerous to the crown. The death 
of .the Douglases was dealt with neither as a crime nor as a state 
punishment. It was {nrobably felt that their removal, though 
foully accomplished, was not much to be regretted. Touraine, 
as a male fief, was lost Part of the Douglas estates was given 
to the late earl's sister, 'the Fair Maid of Galloway,' and the 
Best, with the title, passed to his uncle, * James the Fat,' an old 
inactive man, who died in 1443. 



88 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1344-53. 

99. The Douglas risks again. — William, the son and heir of 
Earl James, was a different man. He made friends with Living- 
ston, and became lieutenant of the realm ; but Crichton was able 
to retain the castle of Edinburgh, and the office of chancellor. 
Douglas reunited his lands by divorcing his wife, and marrying 
his cousin, Margaret of Galloway, a girl eleven years old. In 1449, 
when James married Mary of Guelderland, in the Netherlands, 
then the richest part of Europe, Douglas attended with 5000 
retainers. With powerful houses he formed ' bands * to make com- 
mon cause against the enemies of either party. Persons of less 
note near his own lands he summoned as vassals, and the few who 
refused had to look well to themselves, as in the case of one 
M*Lellan, who was seized and confined in Douglas Castle. His 
unde, Sir Patrick Grey, captain of the king's guard, hasted with 
a letter under the king's hand and seal to obtain his release. He 
was courteously received, and invited to partake of the Douglas 
hospitality before beginning business. Tliereafter Douglas read 
the letter, and said that for the sake of the king's mandate 
and of Sir Patrick, he would give up his nephew, though the latter 
was somewhat changed since his arrival. It is said that his head 
had been struck off while his uncle was entertained. Still, though 
the king had assumed power, there was no open quarrel with the 
Douglas ; but the Livingstons were ruined. 

100. Douglas stabbed. — In 1452, the king, desiring a personal 
conference, invited Douglas to Stirling, and granted a * safe con- 
duct' He arrived on Januuary 13, and the party supped cor- 
dially. Then the king took him aside, and among other matters 
talked of the bands. As Douglas gave no sign of withdrawing 
from them, the king at last plainly demanded he should break 
them. When the Douglas said he would not, * then this shall,' 
said James, and twice stabbed him with his dagger. Then Sir 
Patrick Grey, nothing loath, felled him with his pole-axe, and the 
body was cast into the court below. The crime had evidently 
not been planned, for no arrangement had been made for its con- 
sequences. The earl had four stout brothers, from whom Stirling 
Castle scarcely saved the king. They nailed the safe-conduct to 
the cross, and then tied it to the tail of the sorriest horse they 
could find, and dragged it through the mire, uttering ' uncouth ' 
and ' slanderous words.' Though Douglas was dead, the rest of 



>452-54.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, «9 

the band had to be dealt with, and civil war raged from the 
Solway to the Moray Firth. 

101. Douglas's Allies. — ^Douglas's chief allies north of the 
Forth were the Earl of Roes, who was also at this time lord of the 
Isles, and had most of the power beyond the Moray Firth ; and 
Lyndsay, Earl of Crawford, who held Strathmore. Between these 
houses had risen a third, which grew by taking from them on 
each sidob Alexander Seton had married the heiress of the 
Gordons, a south Border house ; and Albany gave them lands in 
Strathbogie, where they grew and ' birsed yont,' till the Gordon 
became the 'cock of the north,' and Earl of Huntly. The great 
abbey of Arbroath used to make one of the Lyndsays their 
justiciar, and the ofBce was now held by the 'master' or eldest 
son, who abused his ofBce, quartered unruly followers on the 
monks, and was ' uneasy to the convent.* So the monks chose 
another justiciar from the Ogilvies of Inverquharity, who had to 
fight for possession. Huntly, on his way to Strathbogie, was 
their guest, and had to help in the battle, according to the 
ancient custom that a guest must risk his life for his host while 
his meat is not digested. Huntly had to flee ; his son was slain ; 
but the Lyndsays, though victors, lost their earl, who had hurried 
up to stay the fight, and was killed by an Ogilvie. His son, 
' Earl Beardie,' or * the tiger,' fought out the quarrel with Huntly 
near Brechin ; but the captain of his axemen went over to the 
foe, and the Lyndsays were beaten after a hard battle (1452). 

102. The Douglas's power broken. — ^Douglas was succeeded 
by his brother James, who nailed a writing on the door of the 
parliament house, defying James as a perjured man and a murderer. 
The king marched through his lands and took his castle, but 
came to terms with him. Douglas increased his power by marry, 
ing his brother's widow, and though this must have required a 
dispensation from the X)ope, the king does not appear to have 
made any opposition. For some cause not known, the quarrel 
was renewed. Each side raised 40,000 men ; the king took the 
castle of Abercom; Douglas was advancing through Lanark, and 
a battle seemed certain. But the Hamiltons refused to fight 
against the king's banner, and Douglas's army was broken up. 
He stirred his ally of Boss and the Isles to invade the west coast, 



90 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1454-55- 

but this only enriched Eoss without helping Douglas, who fled to 
England (1454). 

103. The Red Douglas put down the Black. — ^Another 
house aided the fall of the Douglas, and rose on their ruin. 
The Earl of Angus was a younger branch of the House of 
Douglas, and, from the complexion of his family, received the 
name of the Eed Douglas, to distinguish him from the elder 
branch, which had been sumamed the Black, from the colour of 
the hair of their ancestor, the Grood Lord James. He now took 
the part of the king against his kinsman. Many of the Border 
houses who had depended on Douglas, joined Angus, whom they 
could follow as a Douglas, and yet rather gain than lose the 
royal favour. Angus and his party defeated Douglases two 
brothers ; the one. Earl of Murray, falling in the battle, and the 
other, Earl of Ormond, being taken and beheaded. Forfeiture 
was declared against the remaining Douglases, and much of 
their land fell to Angus, who repelled an inroad made by 
Douglas, aided by the Percies, the old foes of his house. Thus 
'the Red Douglas put down the Black.' 

104. Rule aio) Defence. — ^There was now rest in the land. 
The king gave promise of becoming a wise ruler, and chose for 
his chief adviser, Kennedy, bishop of St Andrews — ^a man able, 
moderate, and peaceful, and the first churchman who roee to 
political distinction in Scotland. A law was passed 'for the 
safety and favour of the jioor people that labour the gronnd,' 
that leases held by them should remain good, though the land 
changed owners. There were also proviedons 'for the away- 
putting of somers, feigned fools, bards, and such-like others, 
runners about.' The somers are also called ' masterful beggars,' 
wandering with horses and hounds, which were to be forfeited, 
and the ownei'S imprisoned. The feigned fools were to be kept 
in prison as long as their goods would support them. After that, 
the Act, with more pith than precision, ordained ' that their ears be 
nailed to the Trone* or any other tree, and cut off, and banished 
the country ; and thereafter, if they be founden again, that they 
be hanged.' Every man worth twenty merks was to have a 
jack with iron sleeves, and sword, buckler, bow and quiver, or, 

* The ' trone ' was a beam in the market-place, for weighisg goods. 



1456-60.J HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 91 

if unskilled with the bow, an axe and targe. Each great baron 
was to have a cart, ' and each cart to have two guns, and each 
gun two chambers, with the other graith (equipments), and a 
cunning man to shoot them/ Bales or beacon-fires were arranged 
to give notice of an enemy. One bale told that the enemy, great 
or small, .was moving; two, that an army was drawing to the 
Border; and four 'ilk ane beside other, and all at once/ that it 
was 'of great power and means.' 



105. James killed. — ^The wars of the Eoses in 
England prevented much, trouble being given to Scotland 
James, indeed, crossed the Border with an army to aid 
Henry YL, hut the presence of a Scots army only made 
that imfortunate king more unpopular. Though there was 
a trace with England, it was thought a good opportunity 
to recover Eoxhurgh and Berwick. The Scots did not 
think that taking their own was warring against England. 
They began with Eoxbuigh, and the king conducted the 
siege. Strangely enough, John of the Isles came to 
assist, and was of considerable service. The defence was 
obstinate. James had in his siege-train one of those 
monster guns, of which * Mons Meg' is a specimen, which 
were larger than the skill of that age could build to 
be used with safety. It had been bought in the Nether- 
lands for James I., but had hitherto been little used. 
James was 'more curious than became the msgesty of 
ane king' to see the working of this gun, which was 
made, as usual then, of bars of iron forming a tube, and 
bound by iron hoops or rings. The hoops were too 
wide, and oaken wedges were driven between them, and 
the bars, to keep the latter close and tight. In the firing 
of the gun, one of these wedges was driven out, killing the 
king and wounding Angus at his side (1 460). This did not 
stop the siege, for the queen came with her son, and uiged 

G 



99 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1460-61. 

the army to accomplish what the king had lost his life in 
attempting. Eoxhuigh was taken and destroyed, having 
been more serviceable to the English than the Scots. The 
castle stood on a tongue of land between the junction of 
the Teviot and the Tweed, and the spot where James fell 
is now marked by a tree in the park before Floors Castle. 

1437-60. James II., son of James I. 

1440. Douglas slain at Edinburgh Castle. 
1452. Douglas stabbed by James; Lyndsay 

defeated by Huntly. 
1454. Douglas fled to England. 
1460. James II. killed at the sie^Q of Box- 

burgh. 



Kise of the house of Douglas ; popularity, power, and wealth ; 
ambitious designs ; the houses of Hamilton and Angus turn 
against the Douglases. 



XVIII. JAMES IIL : 1460-88. 

FavtmriteSy Boyd and Cochrane ; Battle of Sauchie, 

106. James III. — The government of James IIL, who 
was not eight years old when he succeeded to the throne, 
was directed by Bishop Kennedy, tiU his death in 1465. 
After the battle of Towton, Henry VI. with his queen 
and son, took refuge among the Scots, to whom they 
gave up Berwick, perhaps less from love to them than 
from a desire to spite Edward IV. He was too busy to 
quarrel with Scotland, and in 1461 he appointed a com- 
miBsion to treat of peace ' with our beloved kinsman, the 



1461-68.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 93 

king of Scots.' Only two months before, though not known 
in Scotland for several years after, he had similarly treated 
with ' onr heloved kinsman, the Earl of Boss/ To him 
the lordship of the north, and to Douglas that of the 
south, were to he given, provided they assisted to reduce 
them, and held them as fiefs of Edward and his heirs. 
With the hope of so great a prize, the lord of the Isles 
stmck widely ; his depredations extending from Nairn and 
Inverness to Bute and Arran ; but his attempt, however 
grievous to these districts, had no effect on the kingdom 
at large. He ' and the principals of his company lost all 
their ships and prey in the sea in their returning.' 
Edward did not abandon his design& A great collection 
of forged writs and documents was solemnly deposited 
in the English treasury. These^ if genuine, would have 
clearly proved that the English claims were just, and 
had been acknowledged by the Scots. 

. 107. The Boyds. — ^Afber Kennedy's death, the Boyds, 
lairds of Kilmarnock, rapidly rose and as rapidly fell. 
The younger brother, Alexander, had been selected for 
his skill, to instruct the king in fencing and knightly 
exercises. In 1466, he persuaded the king at Linlithgow 
to accompany him to Edinburgh; James, probably, only 
regarding it as a pleasant excursion with pleasant com- 
panions; but he found himself to be virtually in the 
power of the Boyds. The elder brother was made guardian 
of the king, and governor of the royal fortresses ; his son 
was made Earl of Arran, and married the king's sister, 
Mary. Arran was sent to arrange for the king's marriage 
with Margaret of Denmark, and to bring her home. 
During his absence, a league was formed against the 
Boyds, and having received warning from his wife of the 



94 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1469-74. 

danger, he left his charge, and returned to Denmark. 
His fSather fled, his uncle was executed, and his Wife «nd 
her title were given to the head of the Hamiltons (1474), 
who became the family nearest to the throne for several 
reigns. 

108. Orkney and Shetland the Queen's Dowry. 
— The circumstances of the royal marriage, in 1469, were 
somewhat peculiar. The yearly sum of one hundred merks 
for the western isles, ceded by Norway after the battle of 
Largs, had never been paid. The arrears of two hundred 
years made a large sum, and were now called up by 
Christian L of Denmark, l^orway, and Sweden. Scotland 
found payment difficult, and the matter was referred to a 
common ally, Louis XI. of France. It was thought that 
the simplest and best way to settle the matter was this : 
The king of Scots needed a wife, and Christian wanted a 
husband for his daughter ; the royal pair were to marry ; 
and as a dowry, Christian was to cancel his claim on the 
Hebrides, and also to give ^5000. This sum, the pay- 
ment of which was either unpleasant or inconvenient, was 
to remain as a debt, and Orkney and Shetland were placed 
in keeping of the Scots as a pledge for payment. 

109. The King's Favourites. — ^With not a few good 
qualities, James was ill suited to his place and his times. 
He had little pleasure or sympathy with the rough ways 
of his rude and unlettered barons, and preferred the 
company of men of refinement and taste, or of mechanical 
skill and ingenuity. Unfortunately, such were not to be 
found among those whose position in the country gave 
them a right to take part in its afiEiedrs ; and James made 
fSavourites of craftsmen and artists, who had no capacity 



1475^77] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 9S 

or ])08ition to justify their acceptance at court. A king 
does not liold liis office to gratify his own tastes, even 
where these are both innocent and good. It was unwise, 
and was thought unkingly, to make his favourites the 
companions of his leisure ; but it was far worse to lift 
them out of their place, and to make them his advisers 
and ministers in matters of state. One of his favourites 
was Eogers, a musician; but we do not know whether 
this man had any merit in founding or fostering our 
national music. 

110. Thb favourite Cochrane. — ^The chief favourite 
was Cochrane, a mason, though we cannot tell whether 
he was a mere craftsman, or had the skill or genius of 
an architect. We know that many noble buildings 
date from about that time ; that a style was rising, some- 
what peculiar, rich, and bold ; and that James took much 
pleasure in the new buildings at Stirling Castle, with 
their grotesque statuary and rich ornaments. Whether 
in any of these we are indebted to Cochrane's ideas or 
influence is uncertain. Cochrane had great influence 
with James, and abused it for selflsh ends. ' He grew so 
familiar with the king, that nothing was done by him ;' 
' ever claimed here and there till he had no peer of ane 
subject ; ' ' neither durst any man oppose against his pro- 
ceedings, were they good or evil ; ' ' no man got audience 
of the king but by his means, or by giving him gear, 
which, if they did, their matters went right, were they 
just or unjust ;' 'so the wise lords' counsels were refused, 
and their sons absent from the king's service.' Cochrane 
is supposed to have set the king against his brothers, 
Alexander, Duke of Albany and Earl of March, and John, 
Earl of Mar, both active and popular men, and well able 



96 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1477-82. 

to have helped the king. Mar died suddenly at Ciaig- 
millar, and Albany, accused of using witchcraft against 
the king, was confined to the castle of Edinburgh. He 
escaped to his castle at Dunbar, thence to France, and 
afterwards to England, where, on Edward undertaking to 
make him king of Scotland, Albany bound himself to be 
his vassal, and to follow him in peace or war. This 
was not known at the time, but something of it must 
have been suspected. 

111. Eelations with England. — ^The relations between 
England and Scotland became. more unfriendly, though 
nothing had openly occurred to account for the change. 
The Enghsh were marching an army to the Border, and 
the Estates resolved that for the ' resisting of the reiver 
Edward, calling himself king of England,' the whole 
armed force of the realm should be called out. One of 
the largest armies ever raised in Scotland mustered on the 
Boroughmulr (south-west of Edinburgh, at Momingside), 
and marched by Lauder. Cochrane was inanager of 
the guns. There were few of the barons who did not 
dislike the upstart and fieivourite. The expression of each 
heightened the resentment of himself and others, and they 
resolved to remove the favourites, and to take the king 
into their own guidance. Having met in the church at 
Lauder, they consulted on the matter. Lord Gray told the 
fable of *" the cat and the nuce.' The mice thought a bell 
tied to the cat's neck, to tell where she was, and give 
warning of her approach, would greatly add to their 
own safety and comfort The idea was good, but no 
mouse would venture to fasten the belL 'Heed 
not,' said Archibald, Earl of Angus, < I '11 bell the 
cat.' 



I482-37.I HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 97 

112. CocHRANB HANQVD. — ^TheTO was a knock at the 
door, and, with a message from the king, Cochrane 
entered with haughty air, arrayed in rich doublet of black 
velvet, ' with ane great chain of gold about his neck, to 
the value of 500 crowns ; and ane fair blowing-horn, in 
ane chain of gold, borne and tipped with fine gold at 
both ends, and ane precious stone called ane beryl hang- 
ing at the ends thereofl' Angus pulled ofif the chain, 
and said a rope would serve him better. So, ' they caused 
pass certain armed men to the king's pavilion, and two 
or three wise men with them, and gave the king fiEur and 
pleasant words till they had laid hands on all servants, 
and took them, and hanged them over the bridge of Lauder 
before the king's eyes ' (1482). At the king's entreaties 
they spared one favourite, Eamsay, a youth of seventeen. 
The army broke up ; the king was lodged in Edinburgh 
Castle, with seeming honour, but real restraint; and 
Albany returned, and was in power for a time. Having 
probably found himself suspected, he went over to the 
English, and gave up to them his castle at Dunbar. He 
next made a raid into Scotland, but was defeated and 
fled (1484). Douglas, who was with him, was taken, but 
his life was spared on condition of retiring into Lindores 
Abbey. ' He who may no better be, must be a monk,' 
said the old man. 

113. CoNrBDEBAGY AGAINST James. — ^Thc throne of 
England was now filled by Henry YIL, whose own affairs 
so occupied him that he wished for peace, though he still 
held by the old claims, which James was suspected of 
favouring. Eamsay, who had risen to be Earl of Bothwell, 
made three suspicious visits to England ; and his letters, 
long after discovered, confirm the suspicion. A confederacy 



98 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1488. 

was formed, and aa army collected. The Estates charged 
Jjames with suiroundiiig himself with evil advisers, * who 
counselled and assisted to him in the inhnnging of 
Englishmen, and to the perpetual subjection of the realm.' 
With a more unpardonable offence he could not have 
been charged. The confederate forces were drawn from 
the south, and the king's from the north. The king drew 
towards Stirling, whose governor shut the gates against 
him, and carried the yoxmg prince into the camp of his 
father's^ enemies. The royal standard was displayed by 
both armies, who met a little to the south-west of Ban- 
nockbum, on the banks of the Sauchie (1488). There was 
little fighting, for the king fled early from the field, *• evil 
sitten ' on a spirited horse. He had crossed the Bannock, 
and was passing a mill, when the miller's wife, taking 
water from a spring opposite her house, was startled by 
an armed man galloping alone. Her pitcher dropped from 
her hands, the horse shied, and the rider was thrown. 
Carried in, and laid on her bed, he revealed his rank, and 
bade the woman bring a priest. As she ran to seek a 
priest, a man presented himself as one, went in, bent over 
the king as if to hear confession, stabbed him to death, 
and rushed off none knew whither. 

114. James and Captain Wood. — ^To James, fond of 
all mechanical skill, is due some of the credit given to 
his son for an interest in ships. He seems to have been 
familiar with Captain Wood, kept him in his pay, and 
sailed in his vessels the Flower and the Tdlmo Caravel 
As it was thought the king might have escaped in his 
vessels. Wood was called before the council at Linlithgow, 
two lords being left in his ships as hostages. He must have 
been like James in appearance and age ; for the prince 



1488.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 99 

on his entrance at once said : ' Sir, are ye my father 1 ' 
Wood said the king was not in his ships, ^ but would to 
God he were ; I should defend him, and keep him from 
all the treasonable creatures who have murdered him, for 
I think to see the day when they shall be hanged and 
drawn for their demerits.' The council afterwards called 
before them all the skippers and mariners of Leith, and 
promised them men, artillery, and victuals, if tiiey would 
pass forth and take Wood. But Barton, of whom we shall 
hear again, said : ' There were not ten ships in Scotland 
that would give Captain Wood's two ships combat/ 

1460-88. James III., son of James II. 

1465. Death of Bishop Kennedy. 

1469. James acquired Orkney and Shetland 

with his wife. 
1 482. Cochrane, the favourite, hanged at Lauder. 
1488. James was defeated at Sauchie and slain. 



Wars of the Koaes in England ; intrigues of Edward IV. in Scot- 
land ; the king's favourites, and the resentment of the nobles; 
Boyd, Kogers, Cochrane, and Eamsay ; Captain Wood. 



XIX. JAMES IV* : 1488-1513. 

Tlie Highlands ; James marries Margaret Tudor ; 

Battle of Flodden, 

115. James IV. — The death of James III. seems not 
to have been intended, and the confederates used their 
success with moderation, though Eamsay was stripped of 
his lands and power. But the popular feeling must have 



100 mSTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1490-94. 

been against them, for, in 1491, the Estates were anxious 
for ' the eschewing and ceasing of the heavy murmur and 
voice of the people^ that the jpeison or persons that put 
violent hands on his person, and slew him, are not 
punished.' Henry VIL wished peace, and arranged with 
Angus — old Bell-the-Cat, head of the House of Dougks 
— ^that he should prevent an attack by the Scots; and 
in the summer of 1493 ambassadors were empoweied 
to treat for a lasting peace during the life of both 
kings. 

116. Thb Church. — ^The see of St Andrews had been 
made an archbishopric in 1471, but the first two arch- 
bishops carried so many a£Eairs to the pope, that the 
Estates ordained, under the pain of treason, that none 
should apply to Eome for appointments to any abbacies 
or benefices which were not by their original constitution 
in the gift of Home, and that all who had taken pleas 
there were to bring them home for settlement by the 
courts of law. It was thought that if there were two arch- 
bishops, the one would check the other. James therefore 
pressed the pope to raise the see of Glasgow, the cathedral 
of which ' surpasses the other cathedral churches of the 
realm by its structure, its learned men, its foundation, 
its ornaments, and other very noble prerogatives.' This 
was done in 1 492. The two prelates did oppose each other, 
but both carried their disputes to Eome, till the Estates 
told them ' not to labour against the thing that shall seem 
profitable to the realm,' else the Estates would chaige that 
' none of the lieges make them penance, nor pay to them 
farms, rents, nor mails for the sustenance of such pleaa.' 
In 1494, the new Glasgow dignitary handed over thirty 
Lollards of Kyle for punishment to the civil power. 



1495-99 J HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. loi 

which, however, did not comply with his wish or approve 
of his zeal. 

117. Warbbok, or Duke op York. — By law, Henry 
TIL had no right to the English crown. The sons of 
Edward lY. were said to have heen murdered in the 
Tower, and in this belief their nncle, Richard IIL, had 
been allowed to reign. But no trial had been held to 
prove or to punish the crime; and a person, whom his ene- 
mies called Ferkin Warbeck, a Fleming, declared he was 
the Buke of York, the younger brother. He was acknow- 
ledged by the king of France, and by the sister of Edward 
lY., Margaret of Burgundy. He came to Scotland in 
1495, and was received as a true prince by James, who 
gave him in marriage, Catharine^ daughter of Huntly, and 
grand-daughter of James I. She was most devoted to her 
handsome and accomplished husband. One of his letters 
to her is still preserved, and a letter more eloquently 
expressive of love, admiration, and high courtesy no lady 
ever received. He was two years in Scotland, and left 
with every mark of honour, but with no real aid. James 
had indeed taken him with a small force to the Border, 
but no English stirred in his behalf, and Henry merely 
kept himseK ready without shewing his forces to provoke 
an attack. But he took means to know what James was 
doing, and employed Kamsay — who seems to have had a 
wonderful power of pleasing people, and worming himself 
into their secrets — ^as a gentleman spy. Warbeck made 
an attempt in the south-west of England, but was de- 
feated, imprisoned in the Tower, and hanged at Tyburn 
in H99. 

118. Thb Highlands. — In all but the Highlands the feudal 
system prevailed; the title and the land were held from the 



102 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1492-1504. 

king ; every change and the cause of it were recorded ; and all 
rights descended by strict inheritance, but might be forfeited 
for rebellion or for lack of service. This system had no place in 
the Highlands. In the Lowlands the king gave the title, the 
title carried the land, and the holder had to do with the men 
only as living on his estate. They were subject to him only so 
far as he was subject to the king, disobedience to whom was not 
to be justified by obedience to the baron. In the Highlands, the 
clan gave the title, and the chief had to do with the land only 
as held by the men. Their consent, and not charter or writ of 
law, gave the chief his power; and the succession was determined, 
not by deed of entaol or by strict inheritance, but by the voice 
of the clan, who might advance an illegitimate son, a brother, or 
uncle to the dignity of chief. A title or charter from the 
king added nothing to the power of the chief whom the clan 
accepted, and gave no authority to him whom they rejected. All 
honours rested on the clan, and covered all its members, so that 
a poor man of a great dan was more a gentleman than a rich man 
of a lower. All this was strange and troublesome to the rulers 
of the kingdom. They had to deal with a people whose laws 
and ideas had scarcely anything in common with their own. 

119. DsiOiiNOS WITH THE HIGHLANDS. — The Scots kings had 
long used three plans in bringing the Highlanders more under 
their control, and James carried out these more fully. The^r«j 
was by force. Whenever the Highlanders became very trouble- 
some, a force was sent against them, which followed them as far as 
it could, chastised them as well as it was able, and exacted as 
great promises as they could be made to give. When a superior 
force came upon them, the Highlanders had no choice but to bow 
beneath the yoke, and bear it while they must. But the king 
had no means of holding the territory he seemed to have con< 
quered. His barons gave him men for an expedition, but none 
to hold garrisons, unless they got lands beside those worth the 
risk of holding. Dunstaffnage and two or three large castles 
probably date from the time of Bruce ; a few smaller towers were 
raised afterwards ; but most of the forts were wattled dwellings, 
inclosed by a mound of earth or stone, as was Inverness tiU 1506. 
Several forts were erected by James. The second plan was to 
induce the chiefs to accept titles and charters from the crown. 



1504.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 103 

This was done ftt different times with very indifferent success. 
In the Lowlands or at ooort, these gave the chief a certain 
position and rights but among his people it was better to say 
little about them. In 1476, the lord of the Isles became 
a parliamentary lord, but his illegitimate son Angus, who 
was to succeed him, took offence at this, and bloody battles 
were fought between them. The qnarxel descended to Angus's 
natural son, Donald Dhu, who was carried off for a while to a 
hold in Argyle, but escaped in 1501. Macleod of Lewis and 
other chiefs gathered round him, and it took the king and 
Huntly three years to suppress Donald Dhu, who was carried 
prisoner to E^burgfa. The lordship of the Isles was ended, 
and the king could now deal separately with the many clans 
who had owned its sovereignty. The tl\xrd plan was to get the 
same person to hold lands in both Highlands and Lowlands. 
When a Highland chief by any means held by feudal tenure in 
the Lowlands, the king had a good hold on him. Among his 
hills, writ and law were things of straw ; but as a tenant of the 
king, he had to give obedience or suffer forfeiture. Lowland 
houses were encouraged to push their connection and influence 
into the Highlands. At this time two great families were thus 
promoted, Huntly and Aigyle. Huntly was made sheriff of most 
of the lands beyond what is now the Caledonian Canal, with a 
castle at each end, Inverness and Inverlochy. Argyle's influence 
was in the south. Besides feudal lands which he held, he had 
by marriage become chief of Lorn. In the Lowlands, or at court, 
he was the king's earl; among his Celtic subjects he was the 
Mac Callum Mohr, whose rank was neither made nor increased 
by king or parliament. By these means, after much fighting for 
several years, James put the Highlands into a more satisfactory 
condition. 



120. The King's Marriage. — Scotland was recover- 
iBg her wealth and prosperity, and had relations with 
several European states. Even the crafty and powerful 
Ferdinand, whose marriage with Isabella of Castile had 
made one kingdom of Spain, had an ambassador at the 
court of James. All Ferdinand's schemes were to work 



104 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1502. 

out two ideas : to make the court of Eome sapieme over 
Christendom^ and to make Spain its powerful champion. 
There was as yet no dread of Protestantism or of revolt 
against Eome ; but some states, as Fiance, while not in 
direct opposition, were not in full submisaion to the 
claims of the pope. Ferdinand intended to attack France 
from the south, and wished England to operate against 
the nortL England was not ready to do this, unless an 
alliance with Scotland was secured. Ferdinand had a 
daughter, Catharine, and for some time he was at a loss 
whether to give her to England or Scotland. Proposalfi 
were opened with both; but ultimately Catharine was 
given to Henry's eldest son, Arthur, and on his death to 
his brother, and Henry's daughter Margaret was given to 
James (1502). So far all seemed well; Spain had bound 
England, ana England had bound Scotland, though the 
latter would not yet break with France. These marriages 
had very unforeseen and unexpected results. The 
marriage of Catharine, which was to bring England more 
completely to the service of the pope, turned it entirely 
against him; and the marriage of Margaret 101 years 
afterwards made of two opposing and warring nations one 
great Protestant people. 

121. Character ov James. — ^We seldom have a king's char- 
acter drawn so fully and well as that of James by the Spanish 
ambassador, from whom we select what follows : ' He is of noble 
stature, neither tall nor short, and as handsome in complexion and 
shape as a man can be. His address is very agreeable. He speaks 
thefollowing foreign languages : Latin, very wdl; French, German, 
Flemish, Italian, and Spanish ; and the language of the savages 
who Hve in some parts of Scotland and on the islands. . . . He is 
well read in the Bible, and in some other devout books. . . . He 
never cuts his hair or his beard; it becomes him well. . . . He fears 
God, and observes aU the precepts of the church ; does not eat 



I5IO.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 105 

meat on Wednesdays and Fridays, and would not ride on 
Sundays for any oonsideration — not even to mass. He says all 
Ilia prayers, . . . gives alms liberally, but is a severe judge, 
especially in the case of murderers. . . . Barely, even in joking, 
a word escapes him that is not the truth. He prides himself 
mach upon it, and says it does not seem to him well for kings to 
swear l^eir treaties as they do now. The oath of a king should 
be his royal word. . . . He is courageous, even more so than a 
king should be. ... On such occasions he does not take the least 
care of himself, and is not a good captain, because he begins to 
fight before he has given his orders. . . . He lends a willing ear 
to his counsellors, and decides nothing without asking them ; but 
in great matters he acts according to his own judgment. ... I 
can say with truth, that he esteems himself as much as if he were 
lord of the world.' We add from an old writer : * He would ride 
out through any part of the realm alone, unknown that he was 
king ; and would lie in poor men*s houses as he had been ane 
traveller through the country, and would require of them where 
he lodged, where the king was, and what a man he was, and how 
he used himself towards his subjects, and what they spoke of him 
through the country. And they would answer him as they 
thought good, so by their doing the king heard the common 
bruit of himself.' In remorse for opposing his father, he is said 
to have worn an iron belt, and to have subjected himself occa- 
sionally to other penances. But with all these good |)oints, he 
was a very licentious man. 

122. Soots Seamanship. — The adventures of the Portuguese, 
and the discovery of America, had stirred all the sea-bound 
nations to naval enterprise. Scotland had plenty of coast, and 
her Norse and Saxon population took readily to the sea. But • 
Engjland had like advantages ; and, being the richer and stronger 
country, pushed her weaker neighbour aside. Each charged tiie 
other with piracy, and not without justice. There were few 
vessels then that did not try a little privateering as weU as 
trading ; and it was long before captains could be trusted to refrain 
from a prize which they thought they could take without being 
called to account. Scotland had two famous seamen. Sir Andrew 
Wood, knight of Largo, and Captain Barton. Wood captured 
five Bnglish vessels as pirates, and brought them into Leith. The 



io6 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. IiSii-12. 

English sent Stephen BuH, with ' three great ships, well furnish^ 
with men and artillery/ to bring in Wood, alive or dead. Boil 
lay behind Inchmay till Wood came sailing past St Abb's Head. 
Then having * made fill the wine and drink to all the skippers 
and captains under him,* he cleared for action. When Wood 
saw Bull's vessels meeting him set for battle, he told his men to 
be * fierce with their enemies,' and to * use the fire-balls well in 
the tops of the ships.' Then * he caused pierce the wine, and each 
^man drank to the other.' Wood kept on the windward, and fought 
* &om the rising of the sun to the going down of the same, in the 
long summer day.' Next morning the fight was renewed so 
keenly, that the vessels were borne by the tide and the south 
wind to Inchcape, at the mouth of the Tay, up which Wood 
carried Bull's vessels in triumph to Dundee. James sent Bull and 
his men *all safely home with their ships and all their furnishing, 
because they had shewn themselves to be stout and hardy war- 
riors.' The English sent out the two Howards with a force against 
Barton, who was defeated and killed in the Downs (1512). But 
as soon as command at sea became honourable, it was seized by 
the feudal leaders, though they had no fitness for it. Every baron 
might not be fit to be a general, but he was at least a soldier, with 
men under him who knew how to fight and were accustomed to 
his command ; but these could not be transferred to a fleet, which 
requires special aptitude and training, both in officers and men. 
The Mv^ka/dy ' ane very monstrous great ship,' 240 feet long, and 
probably too large for the capacity of the time, was built in 1511. 
With other twelve vessels, it was put under the command of 
Arran, but we do not learn what so large a fleet accomplished, 
or what became of it. 

123. War with Henry VIII. — Henry VII. died in 
1509, and the relations between the two kingdoms became 
more unfriendly. Henry VIII. refused redress for the 
capture of Barton's ship, and kept back part of his sister's 
dowry. He had sent one army and was taking another 
against the French king, who naturally wished James to 
make war upon England. The French queen sent James 
15,000 crowns, with a letter, saying she was a doleful 



1513.I HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 107 

lady, with, an enemy at the door, and charging him, as 
her chosen knight, to march for her sake three feet into 
English ground. This, more than policy, influenced 
James, who carried his notions of chivaby to an extrema 
The nation was less eager. They had no objection to 
make an ordinary raid across the Border, or to fight the 
English if they came ; but it was a very different thing 
to declare war when their independence was not threat- 
ened, and merely because a French lady* had made their 
king her knight As the king would net listen to sober 
counsel, he was warned by visions and strange voices. 'A 
man clad in a blue gown ' suddenly appeared before the 
king at his devotions in the churcli at Linlithgow, and, 
without *• reverence or saihitotion,' warned him ' not to go 
where be was purposed,* ' nor use the counsel of women,' 
which would bring hiuk to shame. Then ' before the king's 
eyes, and in presence of the whole lords that were about 
him,' ^this man evanished away and co«ld be no more seen.' 

124. Flodden. — The force of the realm was mustered 
at l^e Boroughmuir of Edinburgh, crossed into England, 
and lay between the Till and the Tweed. Thiere^ fw the 
first time before a haMUy an act was passed fi^eing the 
heirs of those who might fall from the feudal taxes of 
succession. The Scots took Wark, and then Korham 
Castle ; but, in consequence of unnecessary delays, they 
began to be short of provisions, which each leader had 
to furnish for himself and his followers. Surrey, with 
his army of 32,000, prevented any raid to the south, and 
numbers were sent to bring supplies from their homes. 
But 50,000 still remained, occupying a strong position on 
the crest of Flodden, a rounded emin^ice, neither high 
nor steep, flanked on the east by the high broken banks of 

H 



io8 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1513. 

the deep and sluggish. TilL The place was excellent for 
defence; not unlike that of Wallace at Cambuskenneth, 
though James had much better ground and a isa superior 
force. But the aims and characters of James and Wallace 
were very different Wallace sought to save his country 
with the least loss to his men, and the greatest to the foe. 
James wanted a great stand-up fight, like that of a tour- 
nament, where he could shew his own valour, without 
much concern for the lives of his men, or for his own 
duties as their leader. 

125. The Battle. — Surrey moved from the east side 
of the TiU, slowly crossing in narrow file by the bridge 
at TwiseL Borthwick, the commander of artillery, 
wished to cannonade the bridge while they were crossing, 
and Angus pressed, for an attack before the English had 
again formed their array. The counsel of both was indig- 
nantly rejected. On perceiving that Surrey was moving 
to occupy a strong position to the front of James's left, the 
king gave orders to fire the tents, and marched down from 
the high-ground to the more level ground at Brankstone. 
James had a fine park of artillery, but the guns were too 
large to be usefully worked, and the bow proved still the 
superior weapon. The English were in four divisions ; 
the Scots in five. The battle commenced at four o'clock 
on the afternoon of Friday, September 9, 1513. Huntly 
and Home on the Scots left broke the right of the English ; 
but their men began to plunder instead of following up 
their success. On the right were the clansmen under 
Lennox and Argyle. Their mode of battle was stiU the 
headlong charge and the sword %ht. Instead of being 
allowed to charge at once, they were kept back, till, 
goaded into fury by the English bowmen, they rushed 



1513] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 109 

heedless of order on the foe, and were thrown back in 
confusion. The centre fought on. The king on foot 
fought with his own hand, and pressed forward as if to 
meet in personal combat with Surrey, till only a lance- 
length divided them. Leaving large bodies of their men 
without leaders or direction, the nobles and chief men 
clustered around him, and fell by his side, till the king 
was slain by an atrow. The loss of the battle was a 
terrible calamity, but involved no disgrace. If the Scots 
shewed little prudence or skill, they fought the battle 
bravely. A king, two prelates, twelve earls, thirteen 
lords, and 10,000 men fell in the fight. The English 
reported that no man of note, save Lord Home, escaped 
unhurt; and there were few families who had not one 
member laid in 'dark Flodden.' 

1488-1513. James IV., son of James IIL 

1494. Lollards in Kyle, Ayrshire. 

1495-97. Perkin Warbeck in Scotland. 

1501-4. Troubles in the Highlands; lord- 
ship of the Isles ended. 

1502. James married Margaret, daughter of 
Henry VII. 

1511-12. Captains Wood and Barton; the 
Mickajd built 

1513. James fell at Flodden, with the flower 
of his nation. 



The Estates claim the control of the church ; character of James ; 
dealings with the Highlands ; force and forts ; the chiefs 
brought under feudal law ; the power of feudal families, as 
Argyle and Huntly, advanced ; the Scots navy — ^its growth 
checked by feudal influence ; French influence led James to 
war with England. 



no HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1513-14. 



XX. JAMES V. : 1513-42. 

Albany and Angus; Tlve Borders; Henry VIII. ; 
Wolsey and Beaton ; Solway Moss. 

126. Thb Effbcts of Floddbk. — ^The crown fell to 
James Y., an in&nt only sixteen months old. The head 
of the leahn, the heads of gieat funilies, and the rulers 
of towns had suddenly fallen, and their varied 9Sam fell 
suddenly and without preparation into new hands. In 
ordinary circumstances, here and there a young man came 
into power, but he was associated with others whose years 
gave caution and counsel, if not wisdom and well-doing. 
But now, all over the country, the power passed into the 
hands of a new generation, untried and untrained. 
With much cost and labour the citizens of Edinburgh 
surrounded themselves with a wall, which could never 
have offered much resistance to the artillery even of 
those days. But, if it could not keep out an enemy, it 
effectually confined the citizens, who, unable to spread 
themselves out, had to pile themselves up ; raising their 
houses above those of their neighbours, instead of build- 
ing beyond them. For a short time the queen was 
appointed regent and guardian. She was a woman of 
strong passions ; reckless and self-willed ; ready to sacri- 
fice dignity, power, and feonily ties, to whatever pleasure 
tempted her at the time. Her brother, Henry YIII., 
who seldom let even nearer and dearer interests stand in 
his way, was not likely to be much moved for the sake 
of his nephew, the king of a rival state, and a mere child 
whom he had never seen. 

127. The Queen. — Within a year of her husband's 



ISI4-24-] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. in 

death, and four months after she had borne a posthu- 
mous child, the queen mairied Angus, young, handsome, 
and the most powerful of the nobility. Their daughter 
manied Lennox, and was the mother of Lord Damley. 
Commissioners were sent to the queen to take &om her 
the royal children, whom she shewed through the bars of 
the portcullis of the castle, and declared she would keep 
in defiance. She then took them to Stirling, which she 
thought she could hold better, but was compelled to sur- 
render. She was in constant intrigues, now helping and then 
trying to ruin Angus ; now assisting, and then thwarting 
the plans of her brother, till she died at Methven (1541). 

128. Albany EmENT. — ^The Duke of Albany, brother 
of James lU., had left a son, who had become a noble 
and admiral of France. The Estates called him to be 
regent. He was as completely French in his ideas and 
habits as if he had not been connected with Scotland, of 
whose weKare he was equally ignorant and careless. He 
did not keep the laws, quarrelled with the nobles, and 
cared not for the people. Order and prosperity dis- 
appeared, and violence and misdeeds filled the land, till 
only in armed bands could people pass from one place to 
another. He landed with a small fleet at Dumbarton 
(1515), and soon quarrelled with Angus, whom he seized 
and transported to France. In about a year Albany re- 
turned to France, against the remonstrance of the Estates, 
leaving Frenchmen in several garrisons, and stayed till 
1521, though his return was required to be in four months. 
Two years later, he was again in France, and returned 
with 3500 men, whom the Scots regarded more as 
enemies than friends, till the most of them withdrew 
with Albany in 1524. 



112 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1524-28. 

129. Angus. — Angus soon returned. A number of his 
enemies met in Blackfriars Church, Edinburgh, to plan 
measures against him. One of his house, Gawin Douglas, 
bishop of Dunkeld, appealed to Bishop Beaton to use his 
influence rather for peace than strife. Beaton, laying his 
hand on his heart, protested his conscience was clear. 
The action had been somewhat strong, for his armour 
rung, and his brother bishop said his conscience was 
'clattering.' The Angus party being attacked, so com- 
pletely swept their opponents off the streets, that the 
affair was called 'Clean the Causeway ' (1520). Kamed as 
one of the guardians in 1526, Angus kept James closely 
in his own power. Near Kirkliston, Lennox attempted 
to take the king away ; but Angus told James, that if his 
enemies got one half, he would keep the other, though 
the king should be torn in two. Lennox was killed on 
the occasion; but James subsequently (1528) effected 
an escape from Falkland to Stirling. The power 
of Angus was broken; he was divorced &om the king's 
mother; and James swore that while he lived the Douglas 
should have no place in Scotland. Though Angus for 
some time held Tantallon, he soon had to retire into 
England. His sister. Lady Glammis, a beautiful woman, 
was afterwards burned on the Castle Hill for ' conspiring 
and imagining ' the king's death ; but the people believed 
she suffered,' not from any crime she had done, but for her 
relation to Angus. 

130. The Borders. — Most of the Border houses were 
dependents or allies of the Douglas. On special occasions 
they helped him, but in ordinary circumstances they acted 
for themselves, using his name, and claiming his protec- 
tion when they were hard pressed. Most of their lands 



1531] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 1 13 

had been recovered with hard blows from the English, 
and were held to be much less the king's than their own. 
They had to watch and keep the Border ; but except that 
they would rather raid on the Enghsh than the Scots, 
they were not particular from which side they took their 
spoil In this they were little better or wofse than their 
neighbours, who, at Flodden, took more from Surrey than 
from the Scots, perhaps because there was more to take. 
The chief among these Border houses were the Arm- 
strongs. In 1531, James went with 8000 men to put 
the Borders to rights, and John Armstrong with twenty- 
eight retaiuers, met him less as a subject than as an ally, 
who turns out to pay respect to a greater prince than 
himself. When James saw him, he ordered him out of his 
sight, saying: 'What wants the knave that a king 
should have V Armstrong saw his danger, and offered to 
* take never a penny of Scotland or Scot,* and to bring to 
James within a certain day 'any subject of England,, duke, 
earl, or lord.' Finding his offers vain, he said :■ ' I am<but 
a fool to seek grace at a graceles» fiKe ; but^ had X known' 
you would have taken my life this day, I would have- 
lived upon the Borders in spite of both king Harry and 
you.' He was hanged at once. Cockbum of Henderland 
and Scott of Tushielaw were also hanged. Though 
treated as common thieves, these chiefs ruled their own 
lands well, and regarded what they took fopm* others less 
as plunder than as tribute, which they had often to levy 
by force. The fall of the Armstrongs febvoured the rise 
of the Scotts and the Kerra, 

131. Belations with France. — In 1515, France made 
a treaty of peace with England, and brought the Scots 
into it very much as if they had no voice in the matter. 



I u HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1522. 

They were to benefit by the treaty, if they ceased making 
inroads on the Borders. The Scots were touchy, and 
resented everything like patronising treatment They 
would have no help from Fianee, 'unless given with 
courtesy and respect' Their dislike to Albany had begun 
to extend to the French who beMended him. But the 
bullying of Henry of England threw them back upon 
their old allies, less from a love of France, than because 
they would not submit to Henry's dictation. 

132. Eelations with England. — Had Henry known 
the Seots, and been a wise man, he might have drawn 
them into a •close and friendly alliance. The Scots had 
to a gieat extent the same blood, language, and political 
constitution as the English; and the less they were a&aid 
of them as enemies, the more reliable Mends they 
might have been made. But when Henry said that, 
for love of the Scots, he would drive out Albany if they 
did not, the Scots replied that only they had to do with 
Albany, who had been appointed by themselves, and had 
no power but what they gave him. People are wisely 
distrustful when those, who are not benefited by their 
welfare or asked for advice, profess to become suddenly and 
deeply interested in theur affairs. The Scots, therelbre, 
while not wishing for war, made ready to meet it An 
'army of dO,OQO men, with 45 brass guns, and '1000 hack- 
buts carted upon tressels,' was sent to the west Border, and 
halted at Annan (1522). Lord Daere, quite unprepared, 
met Albany, and proposed a cessation of arms, which 
Albany accepted; and the great army was dispersed. 
Then Daere, with 10^000 men, advanced firom the east 
Border, and destroyed Jedburgh. The regent re-assem- 
bled some 50,000 men, most of whom refused to follow 



1524.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 115 

him across the Tweed at Melrose. With the remnant, 
and some French, he passed into England, and made an 
unsuccessful attack on Wark Castle. Soon after return- 
ing to Scotland, Albany retired to Erance. 

133. 'ERBcnoN ' OF the Ejno. — ^To check the French 
party, and prevent the retom of Albany, Cardinal Wolsey, 
chief minister of Henry, used every influence for the 
' erection of the king ' to the conduct of the government 
He directed Norfolk, -who commanded on the Border, to 
send certain sums to the queen, Arran, and Lennox, with 
promises of more to them and to others who would aid in 
this project. James, at twelve years of age, was conveyed 
from Stirling to Edinburgh, and took his place as king, 
with ' sceptre, crown, and sword of honour,' in the old Tol- 
booth (1524). James Beaton, made archbishop in 1523, 
was primate of the church and chancellor of the realm. 
Holding the stsong castle of St Andrews, on a rock 
jutting out into the sea, he could play an important part 
in the politics of the time. He had not joined the Eng- 
lish party, yet was not known to be utterly committed to 
France. Wolsey, wishing to kidnap him, first proposed 
a conference, and then pressed that he should be sent as 
ambassador to Henry. In both cases, he had resolved 
that if Beaton crossed the Border, he should not be 
allowed to return. When Beaton ventured to parlia- 
ment, and was imprisoned, Wolsey wished him conveyed 
secretly to Berwick. In all these attempts he failed ; 
and Beaton soon recovered his influence. 

134 The HiOBLiLNDS. — ^We have seen that the south- 
western Highlands and islands were put under Argyle. 
Disputes having ansen, the Highlanders ravaged the earl's 



ii6 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1530-40. 

lands on the Clyde, and Aigyle asked for the anay of the 
southern comities to reduce the Highlanders. The 
council thought, if such a force was needed, the king 
himself should lead it. The Highlanders had no wish for 
this, since resisting the king was worse than opposing his 
earL Neither did Argyle desire it, for it would establish 
the king's power in place of his own. Communications 
were opened with sereral of the chiefs, who gave such 
accounts of Argyle, that the lieutenancy was taken £rom 
him, and not given to any other, the government taking 
the isles into their own hand (1530-32). Thus one great 
house was humbled ; others felt insecure ; and several of 
the nobles entered into relations with Henry. Norfolk 
made an inroad along the east coast, but none joined him; 
and a peace was agreed to in 1534. 

135. The King's Marriages. — Etrrope was in a 
ferment ; and James, as the prince of a warlike people, 
was much courted. England sent him the order of the 
Garter ; France, that of St Michael ; Charles Y., that of 
the Golden Fleece ; and the pope sent him a consecrated 
cap and sword. Henry wanted to confer with him at 
York, but James would go no fEOrther than l^ewcastle. 
In 1536, he sailed from Kirkcaldy, with six ships, for 
France, where he married the king's daughter Magdalen^ 
a delicate lady, who died soon after her marriage. 
In 1538, Mary, daughter of the Duke of Guise, was 
brought over to be his second wife, by David Beaton, 
who, already a cardinal, succeeded his unde next year as 
archbishop of St Andrews. As Henry bad dealt with 
the Scots nobles, so James now corresponded with several 
Irish chiefs, over whom Henry had taken the title of 
*king,' instead of * lord.* About the same time (1540), 



1541-42.] HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND, 1 17 

the king, with a fleet of sixteen yessels, visited the 
Orkneys and the Western Isles, where the chiefs offered 
duty and suhmission. K he had any intentions of land- 
ing in Ireland, they were not carried ont 

136. Quarrel with Henry. — Henry was annoyed 
that some of his suhjects, who would not change their 
opinions as he did, found refuge in Scotland, and that 
the Scots would not surrender them. He again pro- 
posed a meeting at York; and James agreed, on con- 
dition of having a safe conduct under the great seal 
€Uid the royal hand. Henry came to York in great state, 
but James failed to appear. We may imagine Henry's 
rage at what even a meek man would have felt insulting 
and befooling. JN'orfolk was ordered into Scotland with 
what forces he had, but was defeated by Home at Jed- 
burgh (1542). Another English army of 30,000 was 
sent, but accomplished nothing, for the country was laid 
waste before them. There was a muster of the Scots 
at the Boroughmuir, and James led a respectable army 
southwards. At Fala-moor, they heard that Norfolk's 
forces were dispersed; and though ready to meet an inva- 
sion, the great body of the Scots refused to march into 
England. But some were less decided, and 10,000 men 
crossed the Esk on the west Border. James had appointed 
to the command a favourite named Oliver Sinclair, who, 
on reading his commission, aroused such indignation that 
the whole camp was in confusion. Dacre, who was 
watching with a small force, saw the disorder, charged 
into the crowd, and dispersed it. This was the affair of 
Solway Moss. James was ill with vexation and low 
fever at Caerlaverock. He removed to Falkland, where 
he grew worse. When the news reached him of the 



1 18 HJSTOR Y OF SCOTLAND. [1542. 

birth of a daughter, lef erring to the crown of Scotland, 
he mummied : ' It came with a lass, and it will go with 
a lass,' and gradually sank, dying, December 14, 1542, 
in his thirty-first year. 

137. Character of James. — James was long spoken 
of with affection by the people as the 'king of the 
commons.' It is clear enough that he disliked the nobles, 
and strove to break their power ; but it is not so clear 
that he had any plan for transferring it to the commons, or 
for raising the people to the privilege and right exercise 
of freedom. Much of his popularity arose from tales of 
his free and easy adventures among the peasantry, not 
always to his credit or theirs. We cannot tell how many 
of the broad and humorous pictures in Chrises Kirk an 
the Green and TJie Gaberlunzie Man are true to James's 
character and times. Of personal virtue he had little. 
His mother set him no good example, nor did the clergy ; 
a tide of profligacy had set in, and James neither with- 
stood nor resented it In his reign was instituted the 
highest legal tribunal of Scotland, the Court of Session, 
to decide on cases which had formerly been judged by 
the king and his council, or by a committee of parlia- 
ment. It was established in 1532, and ruled by a 
president, who, with half of the ordinary judges, belonged 
to the church. 

138. The Church. — After the battle of Flodden, the influence 
of chnrchmen was greatly increased. Their ranks had not been 
thinned and their knowledge and experience swept away. The 
young man, the woman, or the child stood in the place of the 
old earl or knight, who might have weighed the churchman's 
counsel, but would have resented his interference. It would be 
strange if many churchmen had not keenly used and sometimes 



1528-42.1 fflSTOR Y OF SCOTLAND. 1 19 

abused the power almoet thmst upon them. The dislike of the 
king to his nobles natunilly led him to take counsel with the 
high churchmen, who were their superiors in learning and ability, 
and had a better knowledge of foreign affairs. The yoimger 
Beaton, too, was unscrupulous and profligate, and much less a 
Scot than a Frenchman and a servant of the Guises. In 1540, 
a play was acted before the court at Linlithgow. The piece 
represented the clergy as being shewn their corruptions, but 
giving no token of repentance, while the king shewed signs of 
amendment. The picture tells us both what the church was and 
what the public thought of it. 

139. New Opinions and Persecution. — Patrick Hamilton, 
great-grandson of James II., had been abbot of Feam, near Tain, 
but lived at St Andrews. Beaton made inquisition into his teach- 
ing, found he held divers heresies of Luther, and declared him 
worthy of death. Hamilton fled to Grermany, where he became 
familiar with Luther and Melancthon. He returned to Scotland, 
preached openly for some time near Linlithgow, but was allured 
to St Andrews by Beaton, who gave him some hopes that a 
reformation would be made. After he had been allowed freedom 
for a month, Beaton charged him with holding 'detestable 
opinions,' deprived him of all church offices, and handed him 
over to the civil power (1528). A warrant must have been 
prepared beforehand, for this humble, earnest, and heroic man 
was burned at the stake that same day. As one of Beaton's 
retainers said: *The smoke of Mr Patrick Hamilton infected all 
it blew on.' After this, two individuals were burned io Edin- 
burgh, at Greenside, in 1534^ and five on the Castle-hill in 1539. 
In the same year, the Estates passed an act that no one should 
deny the pope's authority under pain of confiscation; but called, 
at the same time, on the clergy to reform their * negligence of 
divine service,' and *the unhonesty and misrule of kirkmen.' 

151 3-42. James V., son of James IV. and Margaret Tudor. 
1 51 5-24. Albany regent. 
'■■ 1522. Advance of Scots army to the Border. 
1526-28. Angus, chief guardian. 
1528. Patrick Hamilton burned at the stake. 



120 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1542. 

1531. Settlement of the Borders. 

1530-32. The government of the iaies assumed 
by the king. 

1532. The Court of Sessioi^ instituted. 
1538. James married Mary of Lorraine. 

1542. Fala Moor, Solway Moss, and death of 
James V. 



Effects of Flodden ; intrigues of the queen-mother ; Albany and 
Angus ; the interference of Henry VIII. threw the Scots 
into closer relations with France; Wolsey and Beaton 
opposed each other ; increased power of the church ; James*s 
dislike of the barons. 



XXL QUEEN MAEY: 1542-1554. 

Air an regent; Alliance with England rejected; Hertford 8 
invasiorts; Beaton killed; Mary sent to France. 

140. The Quebn and the Regent. — ^The crown fell 
to Mary, an infant of a week old. Solway Moss, 
though a disgrace, was not a disaster like Flodden. It 
left the nation unhurt save in honour, and the conduct 
of affairs suffered little check. The Earl of Arran, a de- 
scendant of James 11., and next to the throne, was made 
regent or governor, and the charge of the young queen 
was given to her mother. Beaton produced a will 
intrusting the royal infant to him ; but it was held as a 
forgery ; and even if genuine, it was regarded as beyond 
the king's power to sanction it^ as this would interfere 
with the rights of the Estates. 



1542-43.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 121 

141. Plans of Henry. -=-Heiiry had a plan to unite 
the two kingdoms by the marriage of Mary to his son 
and heir, Edward. Having secured the adherence of 
Angus and of a number of the prisoners taken at 
Flodden and Solway, he sent them home to forward 
his views. These were called the 'assured,' or the 
' English lords.' Had he not interfered too much, he 
might have succeeded. But Henry would have all men 
not only aim at the point he selected, but march to it at 
the time and by the way which he chose. The French 
were personally more disliked than the English; but 
Erance made no claim to hold Scotland in subjection, 
and a French alliance excited no fear. Treaties were, 
however, drawn up fbr an alliance between England and 
Scotland, and for the marriage of Mary and Edward, 
though the Scots would not break with France. Mary 
was to remain for ten years in Scotland, and the-kingdoms 
were to be kept separate, even if they should come to 
have one sovereign. 

142. The Treaty not Confirmed. — Several Scots 
vessels carrying fish to France were seized by the English, 
who refused redress because of a war with France. 
There were troubles on the Borders; but the Scots 
government sought to restrain their side, while Henry 
encouraged and aided his. The Scots did not conceal 
their displeasure at his general conduct; and Henry, 
becoming irritated, declared he would take Hhe child' 
by force. Beaton and Arran shook hands at Callander 
House, to oppose the English; Lennox, Argyle, and 
Huntly, with the Homes, the Kerrs, and the Scotts, with- 
out orders from the Estates, but not without their 
approval, removed the queen from Linlithgow to Stirling, 



122 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1543-44. 

where she was safer from English seizure; and parlia- 
menty in 1543, refused, to confirm the treaties with 
Henry. 

143. Feeling IN ScoTLAKD. — ^Whaterer aid Henry hoped 
to get from them, the ' assured lords ' prohably neither 
expected nor wished their retainers to assist in over- 
throwing the independence of Scotland. His own ambas- 
sador told him, ' though such noblemen could be content 
that he had the superiority over the realm,' * there is not 
one of them that hath two servants or friends that are 
of the same mind.' 'I see not that they can be sure 
of their own servants in that quarrel.' Angus himself 
said : * There is not so little a boy but he will hurl stones 
at it, and the wives will handle their distaffs, and the 
commons universally will rather die in it, and many 
noblemen and all the clergy will be fully against it.' 
One of the 'assured,' Maxwell, again surrendered him- 
self to Henry, but left orders that if the English 
came, all his servants, tenants, and goods should be 
used against them. Scott of Buccleuch told the English 
* he would be glad ta have the favour of England with 
his honour, but he would not be constrained thereto, 
if all Teviotdale were burned.' Angus made friends with 
Arran * against our auld enemies of England.' 

144. War. — Henry resolved on war, but, being busy 
with Erance, he could not spare a large force for Scot- 
land. Modem warfare seeks to break the enemy's power 
with the least injury to private citizens; but Henry 
sought to make the smallest cost spread the widest misery. 
Hertford's instructions were *to bum Edinburgh town, 
and to raze and deface it;' to 'sack Holyrood House 



1 544-45-] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 123 

and as many towns and villages as ye conveniently can ;' 
to * sack Leith, and bum and subvert it,' * and all the 
rest,' 'putting man, woman, and child to fire and sword 
without exception.' In 1544, Hertford landed at Granton, 
burned Leith, left Edinburgh blazing for three days and 
three nights, and retired by the east coast. Then a special 
force of $000 men was sent to waste the land of the 
Douglas; but that land was so completely devastated 
already that the only vengeance they could effect shewed 
itself in destroying the tombs of his family at Melrose. 
In returning, they were surprised and defeated at Ancrum. 
Having spoiled the east of the Borders, Hertford now 
turned to the middle; and because Hhe Borderers would 
not most willingly bum their neighbours,' he took with 
him, for that purpose, an army composed of soldiers from 
various European countries. To make the destruction 
greater, he started early in September 1545, assigning as 
his reason that their com that year being very forward, 
would be ripe and shorn. As results of this raid, 
Hertford mentions towns, towers, parish churches, &c. 
destroyed, 192; villages, 243; monasteries and friar- 
houses, 7, including Kelso, Eoxburgh, Dryburgh, and 
Melrose. The injury done to these edifices is not due to' 
Knox and the Eeformers, as has often been asserted; 
Hertford himseK affirms that he committed the assault 
at Kelso to Spaniards, who undoubtedly were Roman 
Catholics. 

145. George Wishart. — George Wishart, a native of 

the Meams, having been charged with inculcating heresy 

while teaching Greek at Montrose, escaped to England, 

where he taught for some time at Cambridge without 

exciting much opposition. A sermon he preached at 

I 



124 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1546. 

Bristol, however, brought him under ecclesiastical censure. 
Ketuming to Scotland, he preached in Dundee, Ayr, 
and the Lothians, but was apprehended by Earl Bothwell 
at Ormiston, near Tranent, and conveyed to St Andrews 
(1546). £y an irregular trial he was condemned, and, 
without the sanction of the civil power, was burned at 
the stake. Cardinal Beaton exultingly looking on from 
the keep of his castle. The unjust and cruel death 
of Wishart, his meek courage in suffering, and the 
contrast between the pure simplicity of his life and 
Beaton's wanton pomp, produced a deep impression on 
the people, and made more enemies to the Church of 
Eome than all the martyr's preaching had done. An 
attempt has been made to mix up the martyr with plots 
against the life of Beaton. It seems that one Wishart 
was so implicated ; but there were more Wisharts than 
one in those days. There is no proof that the conspirator 
was George Wishart. 

146. The Cardinal killed. — Some building was 
going on at Beaton's castle ; and on the morning of May 
29, 1546, Gorman Leslie, son of Lord Eothes, and other 
two, slipped in along with the workmen. James Melville, 
with three companions, then came to the gate and asked 
for an interview with the cardinaL Kirkcaldy of Grange 
next came up with eight armed men ; and the porter, 
now alarmed, was stabbed and thrown into the moat. The 
few attendants and workmen in the castle were driven 
out, and the gates were closed and guarded. Beaton, 
roused by the noise, and going to look for the cause, was 
met on the stair and killed. Those driven out having 
made an alarm, the common bell was rung, and the pro- 
vost and townsmen hurried to the castle. To shew that 



1547] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 12$ 

they were too late, the conspirators exposed the cardinal's 
body on the walL The place was too strong to be 
taken, unless by an amy, from the sixteen conspirators, 
who were soon joined by a sufficient garrison of deter- 
mined men, among whom John Knox lived as their 
acknowledged pastor. Drawing supplies by sea, they 
held out for sixteen months against a regular siege 
ordered by the gevemor of Scotland, until a French force 
came in sixteen galleys and reduced the place. The 
prisoners, treated as criminals, were sent to France, and 
Knox, along with a few other eminent men, were made 
galley-slayes. Knox, however, escaped in two years, and 
returned to Scotland in 1559. 

« 

147. Battle op Pinkib. — Henry died in 1547, but 
his policy was carried on by Hertford, now Duke of 
Somerset, and protector of England, as the uncle of young 
King Edward. Accompanied by a fleet, Somerset passed 
with 15,000 men along the coast to Musselburgh, and 
occupied the ridges of Carberry and Falside, south-east 
of Inveresk. The regent Arran with a larger army took 
up a strong position on the west side of the Esk, which 
Somerset could not attack with any chance of success. 
The Scots, leaving their horses, crossed by the west side 
of Inveresk to the attack. The English were superior to 
them in artillery and in cavalry, which charged the Scots 
pikemen, but were repulsed. The Scots, in pursuit, were 
checked by a great ditch, behind which the English 
had re-formed. The main body of the English, hitherto 
concealed behind the ridge, made a general charge ; while 
their bowmen from each flank, and their; artillery from 
behind and from the ships in the bay, played on the 
dense masses of the Scots, who soon broke and fled. 



m6 history of SCOTLAND [1547 48. 

The En^ieh pmsoed and more Scots fell in the flight 
than m the hattle (September 10 1647) Somerset 
dettioyed the church of Holyrood Abbey and did other 
mischief around Edinbiugh after which intngues at 
home demanded his retnin to London. Soon aft^ 
another English force crossed the west Border Several 




EUUiBURCH C. 



of the assured lords came as if to jom it, but their 
followers turned against the Ei^lish, and defeated them 
with a I088 of 3000 men (February 1548) 

148. Mary bent to France. — ^The queen was not 
considered safe from the English in the castles of either 
1, Stirling, or Dumbarton, and was placed for 



I54S-S4.] JJISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 127 

a time on the island of Inchmaliome, in the lake of 
MenteitL Knowing that as long as she was in the 
country the EngUsh would invade it, the Scots resolved 
to send her, now six years old, to France. The French 
sent a fleet, and landed at Leith 6000 men with a supply 
of cannon. The English knew that all prospect of the 
success of their poHcy ended with Mary's escape, and 
planned to intercept her. In 1548, the French fleet 
sailed openly down the Forth, then suddenly turned, 
swept round the north, took the queen on board at 
Dumbarton, to which stronghold she had been brought, 
and landed her safely at Brest (August 30). The 
French force landed at Leith was of great service to 
the Scots in recovering the places that the English had 
taken. Peace was at last made, and lasted for a few 
years. In 1554, the queen's mother, Mary of Guise, was 
made regent instead of Arran, who had conferred on him 
the French dukedom of Chatelherault 

1542-1554. Mary, daughter of James V. and Mary of 

Guise. 
1543. Treaty with England rejected. 
1544-5. Hertford's invasions. 

1546. Wishart burned ; Beaton slain. 

1547. Scots defeated at Pinkie. 

1548. Mary sent to France. 



Henry VIII. proposed alliance ; his interference, exciting jealousy 
and dislike, led to war, in which the Scots were defeated ; 
the Scots obtained aid from France, whither they sent their 
queen for safety. 



128 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1554- 



XXIL MAKY— Cbn^mt^; 1554-60. 

The Reformation; Mary of Guise regent; The churchy 
clergy^ and people; Adverse claims of Mary and 
Elizabeth. 

149. New Ideas. — ^Many influences were stirring the minds of 
the nations of the west. Among these were the discovery of 
America; communication with India and the east; the growth 
of commerce and the intercourse of traders ; the consolidation of 
states, and their new relations with each other; the art of 
printing, and the revived study of the literature of the Greeks 
and Romans. The Church of Rome stood forth rich, proud, and 
unbending. The wave of awakening thought reached Scotland. 
England had cast off the sway of Home, and many of her 
people were alienated also from its doctrines and worship. 
With a common language, the ideas of England and Scotland 
were mutually interchanged. Many who fled from the persecu- 
tions of Mary Tudor found refuge in Scotland. The Scots, in 
1542, had been allowed to use the Bible in their own tongue; 
and they read it with the deepest interest. 

150. The Komish Church in Scotland. — From the days of 
Canmore, the Church of Rome had grown without check. Fallen 
families and confiscated estates added to its lands and power, 
till it held the best, if not the greatest part, of the soil of Scotland. 
The poor grudged it the possession of so much wealth, and the 
barons, such fair domains. Its prelates were like princes ; 
the chancellor of the realm, the majority of the judges, and most 
of the ministers of law were churchmen. James V. turned 
from his barons to them as advisers. There was scarcely any 
matter in which the church did not interfere, whether it was 
the validity of marriages, succession to property, the execution of 
wills, the taking of oaths, or even a birth or a death in a family ! 
Becddes their own lands, they tithed the increase of the rest; 
and a cottar who had laboured to make his land carry ten sheep 
instead of nine, had one seized by his priest 



1554-58.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 129 

151. The Clergy. — Many of the clergy were earnest, wise, and 
good men ; but a large number, even when respectable, merely 
filled a niche in the structure of the church, or were moved, with- 
oiit active will or virtue, as parts of the great machine ; and too 
many were steeped in indolence and ignorance. The higher 
clergy, chiefly trained abroad, came home aliens in taste and 
habits, with outward polish but corrupted morals. Sir David 
lindsay^s writings contain many pictured of the corruptions of 
the clergy, but as he did not call in question the doctrines of the 
church, this conduct did not interfere with his safety. What 
he exposed was notorious at the time, and had been repeatedly 
rebuked both by the Estates of the realm and by the councils of 
the church. It was against the monks that the popular f eeUng was 
first and most strongly directed. In 1543, the people of Dundee 
destroyed the houses both of the Black and the Gray Friars ; 
afterwards the abbey of Lindores was sacked, and the monks 
were turned out of the building ; but when a foot-band in the 
pay of the governor of Scotland assaulted the Blackf riars in 
Edinburgh, the people drove them out of the town. 

152. A Change at hand. — The spirit of the Reformation had 
long been working quietly in Scotland. Its doctrines spread 
rapidly among the people, who welcomed many English converts 
during (1554-58) the persecuting reign of Mary. The Reformers 
of Scotland had secured toleration, but not tUl after the second 
return of Knox did they acquire supremacy. In 1558 the year 
before that event, Walter Mill, a quiet country priest of blameless 
life, was burned at St Andrews for heresy. The people raised a 
cairn of stones on the spot where he suffered ; and replaced them 
by night as often as they were removed by day. This was the 
last attempt of the Romish Church in Scotland to silence its 
opponents by the flames. That church, in 1559, the year of 
Knox's arrival, made some attempts at improving the lives of 
its members, when the clergy passed such sharp statutes, that 
Bishop Leslie said they were 'the principal cause that a great 
number of young abbots, priors, deans, and beneficed men assisted 
to the enterprise and practice devised for the overthrow of the 
Catholic religion,' ' fearing themselves to be put according to the 
laws and statutes.' 



I30 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [i5S4-S8. 

153. Mart of Guise. — ^The queen-mother had heen six- 
teen years in Scotland when (April 12, 1554) she became 
regent. K she understood the feelings of the people, her 
policy shewed that she had no disposition to humour them. 
The Scots had always heen intolerant of foreigners hold- 
ing offices of trust in the country ; but the regent placed 
Frenchmen in several important positions. The Earl of 
Huntly was replaced as chancellor by one Frenchman, 
and as governor of Orkney by another. The regent built 
a fort at Eyemouth, and garrisoned it with French 
soldiers. She had a plan for converting the strongholds 
of the great barons into royal fortresses, in which she, 
doubtless, hoped to station French troops. When she 
hinted to old Angus that his castle of Tantallon might 
do for a royal fortress, he answered it might if he himself 
were governor, for he was certain no one else could hold 
it. Instead of depending on the musters of the feudal 
barons, she wished, like the rulers of France, to have a 
standing army at her disposal, by which, she said, the 
country would be guarded against sudden attack. She 
was told that the people could defend themselves now as 
well as before; and that the country could not maintain 
idle men. 

154. The Queen^s Fibst Marriage. — Queen Mary was 
married to the French dauphin, April 24, 1558. Six 
Scots commissioners were sent to France, and took every 
means for preserving the rights and separate nationality 
of their country. Yet Mary, whether at the instance of 
the French court or of the Guises, signed away Scotland, 
its rights, and its revenues, as if dealing with her private 
property. The dauphin was allowed to take the title 
of king of Scots, and demanded the regalia, which was 



1558-59.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 131 

refused. At Dieppe, on their return, three of the com- 
missioners took ill and died. It was said that the French 
court took means to prevent these men carrying home 
the knowledge they had acquired. Henry IL of France 
having died &om a wound at a tournament in 1559, 
Mary's husband succeeded as Francis IL, and the French 
court acted as if Scotland was one of its provinces. 

155. Mary and Eli^abbth. — Mary of England died 
in 1558, and her husband, Philip 11. of Spain, would fedn 
have married her successor Elizabeth, in order to retain 
England in the service of the pope. Failing in this, he 
raised the question of Elizabeth*s right to the throne. 
Every Catholic held that no marriage was lawful unless 
sanctioned by the church; and that no marriage could 
be dissolved without papal authority. But the pope 
had refused to divorce Catharine, his first wife, from 
Henry YUL, and had pronounced the marriage with Anne 
Boleyn, his second wife, and the mother of Elizabeth, to be 
null and void. Catharine lived for some years after Eliza- 
beth's birth; and the Catholic powers held that she 
remained Henry's wife ; that Anne Boleyn was no wife 
at all ; that Elizabeth was illegitimate, and could never 
be heir to the throne ; and that Mary, queen of Scots, 
was now the true heir, and the rightful queen of England. 
Mary at once claimed and took the title. Elizabeth 
had all the Catholic powers arrayed against her. 
The Catholics of England were exposed to distracting 
claims. Parliament required them to obey Elizabeth 
as queen; but their church bade them drive her firom 
the throne as a usurper, and put Mary in her place. 
Elizabeth's great minister, Cecil, now strove to make 
friends of the Scots, whose forces could not, if he 



132 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1559. 

succeeded, be used by Mary against a sovereign with 
whom her nation Teas in alliance. 

156. John Knox. — John Knox "was bom at Gifford- 
gate, Haddington, in 1505, educated at Haddington 
grammaj^school and the nniyersity of Glasgow, and or- 
dained shortly before 1530. He professed Protestantism 
about 1543, was deposed from the priest's office, took 
shelter with Douglas of Longniddry, was attached to 
Wishart, and was present at his capture. On his release 
from the galleys, he remained four years in England, 
where he was appointed chaplain to Edward YI. He 
became acquainted with Cranmer, and was not withont 
influence in settling the reformation of the Anglican 
Church. Knox came to Scotland in 1555, but soon left 
for the charge of the English church at Geneva, where 
be formed an intimacy with Calvin. Being strongly 
urged to come home, he returned (May 2, 1559); and^ 
after this, the Beformers became the controlling power in 
Scotland. His influence among the people was immense, 
for his language was homely and plain, and his course 
clear and decided. Few had his singleness of purpose ; 
and a man less clear-sighted and determined, might have 
been pushed aside or used as an instrument for ends of 
which he did not approve. But he became the master- 
spirit ; others could not work without him, and he "would 
work only in his own away. Friends and foes knew 
what he would do, and how. He, in accordance with the 
spirit of the age, had no idea of toleration ; nor did he 
think that he was bound to grant it to those who never 
allowed it to other^. 

157. Thb First Covenant. — Several preachers in 



1557-59.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 133 

different parts of Scotland were already using the 
English service-book of Edward VI. In December 
1557, a number of the landed gentry made a band 
or covenant to 'continually apply their whole power, 
substance, and their very lives, to maintain, set for- 
ward, and establish the most blessed word of God 
and his congregation;' 'to have faithful ministers 
purely and truly to minister Christ's evangel and sacra- 
ments to his people;' and to have 'in all parishes of 
this realm, the common-prayer read weekly, on Sunday, 
and other festival days; publicly in the parish churches, 
witli the lessons of the Old and New Testament.* The 
subscribers took the name of ' the Lords of the Congre- 
gation.' 

158. Popular Outbreaks. — Next year, in Edinburgh, 
the image of St Giles was cast into the North Loch and 
affcerwards burned. • The priests, either to shew their hold 
on the people or to revive the fading devotion they could 
not help observing, borrowed another image, and made 
a great procession on St Giles's day. But the people 
jostled them, cast down and broke the image, and chased 
away the priests and the friars. Contentions and riot- 
ings ensued in 1559, in various parts of the country. 
The outrages committed on monastic and other ecclesi- 
astical edifices were deplorable; the result being that 
many of the finest specimens of architecture were heed- 
lessly laid in ruin. The mischief was substantially the 
work of enraged mobs, who were indiscriminate in their 
assaults on ecclesiastical property. An order was at 
length issued, authorising the removal of all symbols of 
the Eoman Catholic worship, and enjoining the preser- 
vation of desks^ windows, and doors in the several 



134 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1560-61. 

cliurches. The damage, however, was in a great measure 
already done. The dispersal of the old clergy and 
monastics was attended with much suffering. 

159. The Eeformation was thus, in Scotland, effected 
in a rough and vengeful manner, unlike what had, some 
years previously, taken place in England. In addition 
to popular disturbances, there was now (1559) war 
between the Lords of the Congregation and the regent, 
Mary of Guise. She drew aid from France, and fortified 
herself in Leith. The lords were aided by Elizabeth, in 
terms of a treaty at Berwick, 1560, in which she guards 
against assisting rebellion, and they against yielding 
anything to England. Troubles in France required the 
French troops to be withdrawn from > Scotland, and 
a treaty was made at Edinburgh, in which Mary 
was to acknowledge Elizabeth as queen of England, 
and no foreigners were to be employed in Scotland 
without the consent of the Estates. The regent^ 
Mary of Guise, died June 1560, and the Estates 
met in August, adopted a reformed confession of faith 
founded on that of Geneva, repealed all acts in fSavour 
of any other worship, and abjured the authority of the 
pope. The affiurs of the church were to be managed 
by a general assembly of ministers and laymen, and cere- 
monies were held to be appointed not for all places and 
times, but to be altered when they became helps to 
superstition more than to edification. Keither the treaty 
nor these acts were confirmed by Queen Mary. 

160. Temforaijties, 1561. — Of the church properties, two-thirds 
were to belong to the old possessors, falling to the crown as these 
died out ; and the other third was to be given, ' sae muckle to the 
queen's majesty ' ' for the common afifairs of the country/ ' sae 



iS6o-6i.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 135 

muckle ' ' onto the sustentation of the ministry/ * and the surplus 
unto the old possessors.' In towns, the monastic establishments, 
both buildings and revenues, were to be used for the establishment 
of schools and colleges. But many of these endowments had 
already been bargained away, some much below their value ; and 
they could seldom be recovered from the nobles who had acquired 
them. We are told how the Earl of Cassilis got the lands of the 
abbeys of Glenluce and Crossraguel. He was bargaining for the 
former when the abbot died without signing the deeds. A monk 
was made to counterfeit the abbot's hand, a man was induced 
to stab the monk, and a person was got to accuse the murderer, 
who was hanged. In the latter case, the commendator or factor, 
shy of signing the writs, was waylaid, carried before the earl, 
stripped, and basted with grease before a roaring fire till he gave 
in. The Keformed Church inherited less than a third of the 
wealth possessed by the Church of Rome. 

161. The Scots. — Mary, who had been brought up amid the 
splendour of the gay and frivolous court of France, found Scot- 
land very different. It was a poor country; its capital and 
court were very unlike those of France; its people lacked 
refinement. The nobles were unpolished ; they did not refrain 
from plain-speaking I and often entered the royal presence 
straight from the camp or the field. Some had aped the manners 
of the French, but had succeeded only in acquiring their vices. 

1554-60. Mart — continued ; Mary of Guise regent. 

1557. The Lords of the Congregation. 

1558. Mill burned; marriage of Mary. 

1559. Mary queen of France; Knox returns. 

1560. Mary of Guise died. 



Awakening of thought ; power, corruption, and interference of 
the church; disaffection of the people; the Catholics hold 
Elizabeth as a usurper ; John E^ox ; Lords of the Con- 
gregation; popular outbreaks; the Keformation; French 
and Scots contrasted. 



136 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1561. 



XXIII. MARY— CoM^twi^ec?; 1561-67. 

Mary*8 return ; Power of Murray ; Damley ; Pliilip of 

Spain; Rizzio. 

162. Mary's Ebturn. — Mary's husband, Francis IL, 
died December 15,. 1560, and the Scots were anxious 
that she should come home, hoping thereby to escape 
from the influence of France and the Guises. The 
Eeformers and the Roman Catholics both endeayoured 
to gain her to their side. The Lords of the Congrega- 
tion sent her illegitimate brother, Lord James Murray, 
the most distinguished among them for ability and 
character, to France to represent their views. Lords 
Huntly, Athole, Crawford, Marischal, and Sutherland, 
who represented the old party, sent Leslie, bishop 
of Ross, to ask the queen to land at Aberdeen, where 
20,000 men would be at her disposal Her counsellors 
in France advised her to depend for a time chiefly 
upon the friends of the reformed religion. With an 
escort in four vessels she sailed from Calais. During 
the five hours of daylight, she sat looking through 
her tears at the land she had left. She slept on deck, 
with the hope of again seeing it at dawn, when she sat 
up, and watched till it fieuied out of sight. She reached 
Leith (August 19, 1561), where preparations for her 
reception had not been completed, and she had to wait 
till horses were procured, for carriages there were none. 
She went to Holyrood on horseback. On the first Sunday 
of her residence in Edinburgh, while at private mass in 
her chapel, the people would have burst in had not Lord 



1562.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 137 

James defended the door. She issued a proclamation 
declaring it penal to interfere with the ' form of religion 
found standing on the queen's arrival,' but requiring 
that her French followers should not be molested in the 
private exercise of their religion. She soon had an 
interview with Knox, who contended for the cause of 
the Eeformers, and at whose 'words the queen stood 
amazed more than the quarter of an hour.* But her 
influence was not so firmly resisted by many of the lords, 
who said, *■ the queen should have her religion free in her 
own chapel, to do, she and her household, what they list.' 

163. Murray and Huntlt. — ^Lord James, created Earl 
of Murray, was the chief minister of Queen Mary. Part 
of the lands of his earldom were in the hands of Huntly, 
who, though the head of the old party, had secured a 
goodly share of the church property. He ruled all the 
north-west, and held broad acres in the north-east, living 
like a secondary prince at Strathbogie. Murray and the 
queen made a royal progress through the north; and 
the castle of Inverness, held by a retainer of Huntly, 
being closed against them, was taken, dnd the governor 
hanged. On returning to Aberdeen, Huntly came up 
with them at Corrichie, near Banchory on the Dee. 
Huntly fell in the fight, and his power was broken (1562). 
The Beformers seemed to enjoy the favour of the queen, 
but it is now known £n)m her letters that she was biding 
her time, and was resolved to restore the old faith even at 
the peril of her life. Meanwhile, she courted popularity 
and gained it. She rode helmeted among her troops, 
and might be seen hawking and hunting in various 
districts^ "With her allowance as queen-dowager of 
France, she was able to live in a splendid style. 



138 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1563-65. 

164. Mart's Suitors. — Her people both expected 
and desired the queen to many. At home, the young 
Earl of Arran, who was next to the throne, had con- 
siderable hopes of obtaining her hand, but he became 
insane. There were suitors from different nations of 
Europe. Elizabeth recommended the Earl of Leicester, 
perhaps to remove from herself a temptation she could 
not resist. Mary herself and the Guises preferred Don 
Carlos, heir to Philip of Spain ; but Catharine de* Medici 
contrived to prevent the match. While Mary was at 
Wemyss Castle, in Fife, there came to her from England, 
where he was first prince of the blood, Henry Stewart, 
Lord Darnley, her own cousin, son of the Earl of Lennox, 
and grandson of Margaret, widow of James IV. It was 
soon observed how the young widow regarded the tall 
handsome youth. In three months the intended marriage 
with him was announced by her to an assembly at Stirling. 
Damley was made Earl of Ross and Duke of Albany, 
and (July 29, 1565) married the queen. 

165. The Lords of the Congregation driven out. — 
Without calling a parliament, the queen proclaimed 
Damley king of the Scots. He belonged to the old party, 
which was recovering its strength. The Gordons were 
regaining power in the north, and Huntly's sister was 
married to the Earl of Bothwell, a bold and unscrupulous 
man, who rose rapidly to high power and favour with 
the queen. This gave great offence to Murray and other 
leaders of the reforming party ; they absented themselves 
from certain military levies which loyal barons were 
bound to attend; and Murray was threatened with a 
prosecution for treason if he continued to stay away from 
them. He combined with other discontented lords to 



1565.] HIS TOR Y OF SCOTLAND. 1 39 

offer resistance. Assembling at Paisley while the royal 
forces marched to Glasgow, the Lords of the Congregation 
passed to Hamilton, where Arran was expected to join 
them, but held back. Having moved to Edinburgh, 
where they gained no recruits and were fired on by the 
castle, they retired to Dumfries, and issued a declaration 
' that he was made king over them that hath neither the 
title thereof by any lineal descent of blood and nature, 
neither by consent of the Estates.' On the approach of 
the queen's army, which had followed them, they dismissed 
their followers, and retired to Carlisle. The Eeformation 
seemed to be in great danger. The lords might have 
kept in power, had Elizabeth aided them, as her ministers 
Urged, while they had not yet broken with their queen. 
But assistance to those in arms against their sovereign 
was against her inclination, and might have been turned 
against herself. 

166. England, France, and Spain. — ^The Irish chiefs 
who were in arms against Elizabeth, and several great 
families in England suspected of favounng the claims 
of Mary to the throne, were acting in harmony with 
the views of Philip of Spain. His great scheme was 
to have her firmly seated in Scotland, and the Roman 
Catholic Church restored; to dethrone Elizabeth, and 
put Mary in her place ; to raise the party represented by 
the Guises to full power in France, and crush out the 
Huguenots ; and with the combined power of these states 
to root Protestantism out of Europe, and form a holy 
empire under the pope. Mary urgently asked forces from 
Fiance j and had these been supplied, she might have 
crushed opposition in Scotland, and marched upon London 
as she threatened. But Catharine de' Medici, though she 



140 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1565, 

hated the Huguenots, had no love for the Guises ; and 
instead of giving the forces Mary demanded, sent an 
envoy urging compromise both on her and the discon- 
tented lords. So the Scots were left to settle their own 
afi&drs ; and Philip's armada was delayed till the condition 
of things had passed away for which it was planned, and 
whi(di promised it success. 

167. Darnley and Rizzio. — Other matters occupied 
Mary's care. Her warm love for her husband soon 
passed into coldness and contempt, for Darnley was a 
libertine and a fooL He complained that she did not 
keep her promise to give him the 'crown matrimonial,' in 
virtue of which, if the queen had died without children, 
the throne would have passed to him, and to his heir& 
He became jealous of her frequent and close interviews 
with an Italian, David Bizzio, who had entered her 
service as a musician, but was soon employed in her 
private foreign correspondence. Proud of his possession 
of important secrets, and sure of the queen's favour, Eizzio 
became vain and presumptuous. Nothing is more 
significant of the wretched morals of the period than a 
resolution that was formed by Darnley and others to 
assassinate Kizzio. Darnley arranged for his death with 
Lord Suthven and others, who required the prince to 
sign a bond, offensive and defensive, in which he came 
under a special pledge to protect the 'banders,' should 
the assassination be committed in the presence of the 
queen or within the palace of Holyrood. ^As a further 
condition, Buthven required Darnley to enter into a 
bond with the exiled lords to restore them to their 
estates and dignities, and to maintain the Protestant 
religion. 



1566.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 141 

« 

168. Eizzio'a Murder — Mary assembled a pariiament 
tos devise measnies for the restoration of the Eoman 
Catholic Churchy and for the punishment of the lords 
who were in rebellion. The parliament assembled, was 
opened by the queen in person, and a statute of treason 
against Murray was prepared ; but the proceedings were 
arrested in a frightful way. Five days after the parliar 
ment met, the Earl of Morton, who was chancellor, with 
150 men bearing torches and weapons, occupied (March 
9, 1566) the court of Holyrood palace, and closed the 
gates. The greater part being left below, Damley took 
several of the conspirators inta his own room, and led 
Buthven by a secret stair into a small closet wliich was 
entered from the queen's bed-chamber. The queen, Lady 
Argyle, Eizzio (sitting with hie cap on), and a few 
attendants, were alarmed by the haggard appearance in 
armour of Kuthven, who had just risen from a sick-bed. 
He said to the queen : * Let yonder man Davie come 
forth from your presence, for he hath been over-long 
there.* The queen rose up, standing at the recess of 
the window, while Eizzio crouched behind, clutching 
at her gown. As Euthven shook off the attendants, others 
of the conspirators rushed in, and Eizzio was dragged out. 
Buthven placed the queen in Damley's arms, and bade 
her not be afraid, as they would spend their heart's blood 
for her, and were doing her husband's bidding. The origi- 
nal plan was to take Eizzio to Damley's chamber, and to 
hang him afterwards ; but in the scuffle he was hurled along, 
and was slain at the door to the queen's apartments. 

169. Eeturn of the Lords. — The murder was com- 
zxfitted late on Saturday evening. Damley left with 
Buthven to prepare proclamations to be issued for 



142 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1566. 

dissolying the parliament. Next day the exiled lords 
arrived in Edinburgh, taking advantage of what they 
knew had been done. On Monday Mary received the 
conspirators in audience, promised to forget all that had 
happened, and sent them away to draw up in writing 
their own terms of security, which she said she would 
sign. A bond was drawn up, and given to her that night. 
She expressed approval of the articles,' and said she 
would sign the bond in the morning. Already the 
queen had won over Damley, and affected to believe 
in his innocence. She, along with her husband, escaped 
after midnight, and rode with seven followers to Seton 
House, where she got a larger escort, and was in Dunbar 
Castle before morning. The following day the lords 
presented themselves at the parliament-house, and pro- 
tested that they were now free from all the charges 
preferred against them, as they had appeared according to 
summons, and no one had accused them. 

170. BoTHWELL. — ^In two weeks BothweU, with two 
hundred horsemen, brought the queen back to her capital, 
and Darnley was shunned by alL In the castle of Edin- 
burgh, a son, afterwards James YL, was bom, June 19, 
1566. Eothwell was raised to greater wealth and power, 
was appointed high admiral, and received the rich abbey 
lands of Melrose and Haddington. He was also made 
warder of the Marches, though this office, as giving too 
much power to one man, had usually been divided 
among three, who were set over the east, the middle, and 
the west Marches. Soon after this, the queen's life was 
despaired of, from a fever taken after a ride of forty miles 
across the rough country between Jedburgh and Hermit- 
age. She had gone to see Bothwell who was lying ill of 



1567.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 143 

a wound, and retained after a stay of two bonis. As 
soon as she was able to be removed, she went by short 
stages to Craigmillar, where some great grief seemed to 
weigh upon her. Here a divorce from Damley having 
been rejected, lest it might injure her son, it was proposed 
to get rid of him by some other way. Damley was soon 
after seized with a sudden illness, which broke out on 
his skin. Poison was suspected, and small-pox declared ; 
but it was probably the result of vicious living. As he 
recovered, Bothwell proposed to some a bond for his 
death, which he said was desired by the queen. They 
thought it unsafe either to join in or to reveal the plot. 
Damley, who was at Glasgow under the charge of his 
father, was visited by the queen (January 22, 1567), who 
seemed fond and attentive, and persuaded him to come 
to Craigmillar as soon as he was able. 

171. KiRK-OP-FiBLD. — Damley was removed to Edin- 
burgh on the 31st, but was taken neither to Craigmillar 
nor to Holyrood, but to an antiquated, empty house, 
formerly the residence of the provost of the religious 
house of St Mary-in-the-Fields. It stood near the site of 
the present university, just within the south wall of the 
city, with the ruins of Kirk-of-Field on the west of it. 
Some slight repairs had been made in the house, and a 
few rooms up-stairs had been furnished from Holyrood ; 
while a bedroom, immediately under the king^s, had been 
prepared for the queen, who slept there on the nights of 
"Wednesday and Friday, and was to have done so on 
Sunday night. ' On that day (Febraary 9, 1566-7), there 
were festivities in Holyrood, on account of the marriage 
of a favourite French domestic of the queen to one of 
her women. 



144 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1567. 

172. The Murder. — ^Bothwell had arranged the plot to 
murder Damley, with a Frenchman named Hubert, three 
of his own servants, Hepburn a relative, the laird of 
Ormiston and his uncle, and young Hay of Talla. From 
his own apartments in the palace, Bothwell sent a large 
quantity of gunpowder, which was conveyed round the out- 
side of the city wall, introduced by a small postern near the 
house, and placed in the queen's bedroom, where a train 
was laid. ' This had scarcely been done, when the queen, 
coming about ten o'clock, passed her own room, and 
entered the king's. In the midst of a general conversa- 
tion, suddenly recollecting that she had to attend a 
masked-ball in the palace, she left at once, after bidding 
the king good-night. Bothwell went with her, but 
returned after changing lus rich attire for a coarser one. 
His arrival was the signal to light the match. It was 
lighted about two in the morning. The explosion aroused, 
the city, and a crowd gathered round the scene. Appar- 
ently, the king and his page, alarmed and trying to 
escape, had been seized and strangled in the garden, 
where they were found with marks of violence but not 
of fire. There had not been time to carry back the 
bodies into the house, that death might seem to 
have been caxised by the explosion. Bothwell after 
the murder hastened to the palace, and was soon 
after aroused, as from sleep, with news of what had 
occurred. He went with Huntly to the queen, set out 
to make inquiries, stationed a guard at Kirk-of-Field, 
removed the bodies while he forbade their inspec- 
tion, and returning, held a private interview with the 
queen, who had not yet risen. The body was interred 
in the chapel of Holyrood with a secrecy that occasioned 
remark. 



1567.1 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. US 

173. Justice defeated. — A paper was affixed to the 
door of the parliament-house chaiging Bothwell with the 
^urder; but the course of justice was stayed mainly by 
the influence of the crown. A trial was at last held on 
April 12, but Bothwell was neither taken into custody 
nor prosecuted by the law-officers. The Earl of Lennox, 
father of the murdered prince, cited to make good his 
accusation, was forbidden to bring more than his own 
household, while Bothwell held the city with 4000 men 
and' the command of the castle. Lennox sent one of his 
household to protest against the proceedings; but the 
crime was denied by Bothwell ; no evidence was led ; and 
the jury pronounced an acquittal, protesting that they 
were not to be blamed if justice was defeated. Soon 
after, on returning from seeing her son at Stirling, Mary 
was met west of Edinburgh by Bothwell with 800 men, 
and carried off without resistance to his castle of Dunbar. 
Their marriage was now talked of; but Bothwell had 
still a wife. Lady Jane Gordon. While this lady sued 
in the civil court for a divorce on very sufficient 
grounds, the queen gave commission to the archbishop 
of St Andrews and several other clergy to pronounce 
the divorce, on the grounds that they were too nearly 
related and that there had been no dispensation for the 
marriage. A dispensation did exist, however, granted 
by the same archbishop; and the relationship between 
them was very remote. The civil divorce was granted 
on the 3d and that by the archbishop on the 7th of 
May. Bothwell was made Duke of Orkney and Shet- 
land on the 12th of the same month. Three days 
later (May 15, 1567), he was married to the queen in 
the presence chamber at Holyrood, and according to 
Protestant form. 



146 



HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 



I"5 



174. Maet BcitRSNDBBS. — Opposition was rising. A 
jinwter was called by the queea to settle aome tioublw 
on the Eordere; but the Border clue& who were expected 
to reGpond to the snmmoQB shewed signs of hoatality. 
Mary and Botbwell, seeing their danger, had scarcely shut 
themselves in Borthwick Castle, when Morton and Home 
surrounded it with 700 men. Bothwell escaped, and 
Maiy, di^nieed as a page, joined him in the njght, and 
mde to Dnnbar. On 12th June, the 'privy-council and 
nobility' charged Bothwell with the murder of Danlley, 




LOCHLIVIN CaSTLB. 

seducing his sovereign into ' ane uuhonest maniage,' and 
wishing to do to her son as he had done to the father. 
Three days after, Bothwell, with about 4000 men hastily 



1567.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 147 

gathereid, took up a position behuid some of the earth- 
works left by the English at Garberry-hill after the battle 
of Pinkie. His opponents met him with 400 foot and 
1800 cavalry excellently mounted. The French ambas- 
sador tried to mediate, but the confederates required 
Eothwell either to come out to combat or to leave the 
queen. Many of his men dropping away, and the rest 
seeming shy of battle, Bothwell rode o£& It was the last 
time Queen Mary and he ever saw each other. The 
queen surrendered, was received with reverence by the 
confederates, and was conducted to the capital on horse- 
back. As she was conveyed up the High Street to the 
provost's house opposite the cross, the Edinburgh mob 
shamefully reviled her. The confederates Sent her (June 
16, 1567) to Lochleven Castle, a fortress belonging to 
Douglas, one of the confederates. 

175. The Casket op Letters. — Hitherto none but 
the common people charged Mary with the murder \ but 
(June 20, 1567) a casket which Bothwell had left in Edin- 
burgh Castle and now sent for, fell into the hands of Earl 
Morton. Besides the marriage-contract and some other 
documents, it contained eight letters and several sonnets 
in the queen's hand. From the evidence thus supplied, 
the confederates at once regarded her as being acquainted 
with the design of murdering her husband. The exist- 
ence of these letters can be traced down to June 20, 
1603, when they were given up to James VI., who seems 
to have destroyed them. Those who do not believe in 
Mary's guilt allege they were forgeries. But nobody 
at the time said so, not even Mary's partisans, either 
in parliament or otherwise. Till this day, 'there is a 
controversy among historians as to the amount of her 



148 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1567. 

guilty knowledge of this infamous transaction. Both- 
well, escaping to Orkney with Grange in pursuit, bought 
a vessel and sailed for Iforway. The vessel, known, 
as a pirate, was captured by a Danish ship and taken 
•to Bergen, where Bothwell was set free. The Danes 
refused to deliver him to the Scots, and spread a rumour 
of his death in 1573 ; but he lived till 1578, and died in 
the castle of Draxholm in Zealand. 

1561-67. Mary ruling as queen. 

1561. Mary's return to Scotland. 

1562. Huntly defeated at Corrichie. 

1565. Marriage of Mary and Damley. 

1566. Murder of Eizzio ; birth of James. 

1567. Murder of Damley; marriage with 
Bothwell; defeat at Carberry; Mary, im- 
prisoned in Lochleven Castle, abdicates the 
throne. 

Mary leaned on the reformed party; made Moray her chief 
minister; the old party revives; the lords banished; the 
queen's marriage ; estrangement from Damley ; rise of Both- 
-well ; murder of Kizzio ; murder of Damley ; marriage with 
Bothwell ; popular resentment ; defeat at Carberry ; im- 
prisonment of Mary; the casket of letters. 



XXIV. JAMES VL: 1567-81. 

Regencies of Murray, Lennox^ Mar, and Morton, 

176. In Lochleven Castle, Mary signed (July 24, 
1567) three documents, one renouncing the crown in 
favour of her son, the second appointing Murray 



1567.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 149 

regent, and a third naming several lords as a collective 
regency till lie came home. In the High Church at 
Stirling, on the 29th, the infant king was crowned, a 
special oath to maintain Hhe true religion of Jesus 
Christ' being taken by Morton as sponsor for him. 
Elizabeth was both disappointed and angry at the revol- 
ution which had thus been wrought in Scotland. She^ 
believed that, as subjects, the Scots lords had no right 
to judge their sovereign. Further, she fully expected 
that the discontented statesmen who had brought about 
the change would have gone to herself to seek redress 
for their grievances. And, besides, it would have suited 
her designs better if the revolutionary contest had been 
more fierce ; for, then, she might have interfered other- 
wise than by advice. She refused to acknowledge the new 
government. But her ambassador found that the people 
of Scotland entertained a firm belief that Mary was guilty 
of the murder of Damley, and wished that she should be 
brought to triaL The Scots council sympathised with 
the people. When the ambassador wished Maitland of 
Lethington to press some of Elizabeth's views on his 
colleagues, he replied : * I assure you, if you should use 
this speech unto them which you do unto me, all the 
world could not save the queen's life three days.' The 
queen had scattered adherents; but the Hamiltons, 
regarded as their head, scarcely favoured her restoration. 

177. Murray. — ^Murray, who was in France when 
he was appointed regent, did not return till August 
to be installed in office. Elizabeth, through her ambas- 
sador, tried to separate him from his party, but the regent 
answered: *I do mean to ware my life in defence of 
their action, and will either reduce all men to obedience, 



ISO HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1568. 

in the king's name, or it shall cost me my life.' When, 
invasion was threatened, he said that the Scots would do 
as they had done before. When asked to release the queen 
if Bothwell were taken and executed, he replied : * They 
could not merchandise for the bear's skin before they had 
him,' or 'fish so far before the net.' A' parliament, called 
in December, ratified the acts of 1560 (which Mary had 
never signed) for abolishing popery and establishing the 
Eeformation, with the Book of Discipline and the ' Book 
of our Common Ordour, called Ordour of Greneva,' and 
commonly known as Elnox's Liturgy, Four of Damley's 
murderers were hanged, and the command of Edinbuxgh. 
Castle was given to Kirkcaldy of Grange, an able soldier, 
an early reformer, and a friend of Murray and Knox. 

178. Escape op Mabt. — It was thought that in the 
castle- of Lochleven Mary would be quite secure. There is 
nothing to shew that the state of the building or the 
conduct of her keepers subjected her to needless dis- 
comfort or harshness. The lady of the fortress was the 
mother of Murray. Her son, George Douglas, won over 
by Mary, was removed from the castle, but left a con- 
federate behind in William Douglas, a lad of eighteen, 
whose relationship to the family is not known. He got 
the keys one night (May 2, 1568), after the castle had 
been closed ; took the queen through the gates, which he 
locked as they passed out ; and with the only boat he had 
not already disabled, rowed to the shore, where George 
Douglas, Lord Seton, and a few others were waiting. 
Having crossed the Forth at some point not known, 
they made for Niddry Castle, about two miles west 
from Kirkliston, and next morning, with increased num- 
bers, passed od to Hamilton Palace. Their force soon 



is^sj msTOR y of Scotland. i s i 

increased to 6000; but the Hamiltons were cold, as 
Mary's escape put them farther from the throne. Aid 
was asked from England and France; but no succour 
was sent, and the country not rising in her favour, Mary 
moved towards Dumbarton, which was still held for her. 

179. Langside. — Murray, who had been called upon 
to resign his regency and be forgiven, gathered 4500 
troops at Glasgow. About two miles southward of 
Glasgow, on the road from Hamilton to Dumbarton, 
the village of Langside stands on a rising ground, and 
ought to have been occupied by the forces of Mary. 
Grange, Murray's second in command, threw forward a 
small body of horsemen, each with a musketeer behind 
him, and seized the village. The queen's vanguard 
received a deadly fire from the hedges and cottage 
gardens. There was hard fighting when the heavy 
armed soldiers in the respective front ranks met; the 
spears of each side stuck in the armour of the men on 
the opposite side, and for a time two rows of iron separ- 
ated the armies. Grange charged, and the enemy broke 
and fled. Murray lost one man, and the queen's party 
300. Mary, with Lord Herries and five others, fled to 
Sanquhar ; next to Terregles, Lord Herries's house, a little 
west of Dumfries ; and then to Dundrennan Abbey. From 
thence, with twenty attendants, she crossed the Solway to 
"Workington. Some Cumberland gentlemen accompanied 
her to Cockermouth, where the governor of Carlisle met 
her with an escort. The battle was on the 13th of May, 
and she entered England on the 16th. The flight was 
tmfortanate, but unavoidable, for the difl&culty which the 
government had found in sparing her life had been 
greatly increased by recent events. 



152 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1568- 

180. Mary in England. — ^In safety, Maiy soon re- 
covered her spirits, and resumed her intrigues. She 
saw or communicated with several of the old party 
in England, and wrote to the continent that she had 
hopes of being queen of England — a claim which she 
never relinquished. As Carlisle was too open and near 
the Borders, she was removed to Bolton Castle, in 
Yorkshire. She pleaded for an interview with Elizabeth, 
to reveal something touching her safety which she had 
never uttered to any creature. Elizabeth refused till 
Mary was cleared of her husband*s death, and desired the 
case to be submitted to her judgment, the Soots not being 
admitted as accusers, but called to excuse their dealings 
with their sovereign if they could. 

181. The Trial. — Commissioners from the Scots, 
Elizabeth, and Mary met at York (1568). It was 
arranged between the two queens that if Mary were cleared, 
Elizabeth would replace her with full powers; and, in 
any case, would endeavour to put her on the throne, 
though it might be conjointly with her son. Mary was to 
do what she could to introduce the English Prayer-book 
into Scotland, if the Estates would consent. She knew 
they would not, but for a time she seemed interested and 
pleased with the English service. Mary's commissioners 
at York had ' authority and power to treat, conclude, and 
decern upon all matters and causes in controversy between 
the queen of Scots and her subjects, so always as the same 
do not touch the title of her crown nor sovereignty there- 
of.' Neither on the part of Mary nor of the Scots is there 
the least indication that Elizabeth was acknowledged as 
judge or superior. Yet on this point the conference 
nearly came to a standstill Mary's commissioners 



156&-69.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 153 

lodged a protest that, in taking the counsel of Englaad, 
she did not submit to any prince or judge on earth ; and 
Elizabeth's commissioners affirmed that ' they neither did 
nor would admit or allow the same to be in anywise hurt- 
ful or prejudicial to the right, title, and interest incident to 
the crown of England, which the kings of this realm have 
claimed, had, and enjoyed, as superiors over the realm 
of Scotland.' Murray's face flushed anger, and Maitland 
of Lethington scornfully said, when the land from the 
Hnmber to the Tweed was restored, it would be time to 
speak of homage for the same ; and, 'as to the crown and 
kingdom of Scotland, it was freer than England had been 
lately, when it paid St Peter's penny to the pope.' The 
Scots commissioners stated their case, and rested on the 
queen's abdication. The casket of letters was not formally 
produced, but was shewn to the English commissioners, 
who had evidently not seen them before, but believed 
them to be genuine, and they applied to their govern- 
ment for instructions. The conference was removed 
(October 24, 1568) to London, and Hampton Court was 
the place of meeting. The damaging letters were now 
produced. All this led to no decision or treaty, and left 
matters nearly as they were. 

182. MuRRAT SLAIN. — The Hamiltons, making peace 
with the regent, were to have their estates restored ; but 
the hostages promised were not given, and the forfeitures 
remained. Murray soon quieted the north, where Huntly 
had been harrying the king's friends. The south 
Borders were next attended to ; and the result was that 
they gave such obedience as 'never was done to 
no king in no man's days before.' Disorder was 
put down in the land, but famine and pestilence , came. 



154 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [157a 

The regent passing from Stirling to Edinboigli was to 
go in state tlirongh Linlithgow, where the houses stood 
on each side of a long street, and the gardens extended 
behind. A house belonging to Archbishop Hiunilton had 
a balcony in front, which was covered with hangings, as 
the other houses probably were on the occasion. There 
James Hamilton of Bothwellhangh was waiting to commit 
a cowardly murder. The regent had received some 
warning ; but the people, crowding to honour him, pre- 
vented his passing quickly, and gave the assassin time 
to take a good aim. He fired ; the bullet passed through 
the regent's body, and killed a horse on the further side 
(January 23, 1570). Murray knew he had met his 
death, and awaited it some hours with his usual calmness 
and courage. He had never used his power for evil 
purposes, nor sought to turn his difficulties to selfish ends. 
If he governed with a strong hand, his rule was not above 
the law, but for it; and the people long mourned and 
spoke of him as Hhe good regent' The murderer escaped 
through the garden behind, where a horse was waiting 
for him. 

183. The Eegents. — ^The death of Murray led to a 
succession of regents, under whom afEairs were in a dis- 
orderly condition. The period of these regencies was 
about the most deplorable in Scottish history. As a 
banning of the disorders, the Scotts and Kerrs^ with 
some refugees, made a raid into England, and Elizabeth, 
without waiting to ask for redress, invaded the south 
and Clydesdale. If the people liked Mary ill, they 
liked an English invasion worse. Lennox, who came 
from England, where he generally lived, was made regent. 
Maithmd and Grange went over to the queen's party. 



1571-72] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 155 

-who thus gained tlie castle of Edinburgh. But Dum- 
barton was taken for the king by Thomas Crawford of 
Jordanhill, with the assistance of a hundred picked men, 
volunteers from Glasgow. The fort was taken by them 
without losing a man (April 2^ 1571). Besides much 
spoil, they captured Archbishop Hamilton, who was 
put to death at Stirling five days aftervrards. In 
May an attempt was made by the Estates to hold a meet- 
ing of parliament in a part of Edinburgh outside the city 
wall ; but no business could be transacted, because the 
castle was held by the queen's party. In August the 
parliament met at Stirling. The Earl of Huntly brought 
from Edinburgh 380 horsemen, each with a musketeer 
behind him, and early in the morning seized the town. 
The men broke up to plunder, and the garnson were 
roused and drove them o£f. Eegent Lennox was shot in 
the scuffle (1571). 

184. Eegenct op Mar. — Mar was chosen regent, and 
the countiy was drifting into all th^ horrors of civil war, 
without actual opposing armies. Though no great battle 
was fought, there was more slaughter than would have 
served for many. The bulk of the Lowlands were king's 
men ; but the Hamiltons, Maxwells, and Kerrs divided the 
west and south for the queen, and Huntly lorded it over 
the north in her interest As Mar said, ' neither king nor 
queen was in either of their minds, but only profit by 
their own partialities and ambitious greediness and ven- 
geance.' Grange held Edinburgh with the guns of the 
castle, and with others planted on the spire and church 
of St Giles; and the king's party held Leith, with a 
battery on the Calton Hill. Many citizens withdrew 
from the capital, and John Knox removed to St Andrews. 

K 



156 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [IS72-73. 

A truce between the two contending parties was made in 
August 1572 for two months, and continued to the end 
of the year. Mar died in October, and was succeeded by 
Morton. 

185. Regency of Morton. — ^During the truce, John 
Knox returned to Edinburgh, so weak, that he took more 
than a week to come from St Andrews. He preached at 
the induction of his successor, and, fifteen days after, 
died (November 24, 1572), an honest, fearless man. He 
had not merely faith in his purposes, but faith in his 
plans \ and the people had confidence in both. Elizabeth, 
though pressed both by parliament and by convocation to 
deal with Mary as the real plotter of insurrection, wished 
to restore her to Scotland ; but Morton resisted, saying, 
the government of the Scots was no concern of the 
English. The news of the massacre of St Bartholomew 
(August 25, 1572) struck all Protestants with horror and 
terror, and gave a powerful impetus to the Eeformation 
in Scotland. The people became more decidedly Presby- 
terian. The truce ended with the year, and 1500 English 
were sent to assist the king's party in the siege of Edin- 
burgh Castle. Grange made an obstinate defence, but had 
to surrender, and (August 3, 1573) was hanged at the 
market-cross. Maitland is said to have taken poison. 
None equalled him in variety of knowledge and fertility 
of resource ; but, patriot though he was, he was generally 
distrusted. With these two died the hopes of the queen's 
party. 

186. Fall OP Morton. — Mary's rich treasury of jewels 
had passed into various hands. Morton set himself to 
recover these, and displeased Ai^le by making him 



IS74-79-] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 157 

restore a number of the most valuable of them, which 
vere held by hia lady, the widow of Mairay. Athole and 
Aigyle, having drawn out their forces against each other 
in B qnarrd aboat a notorious Teirer whom the hitter 
befriended, were cited by Morton for breaking the kill's 




Tbe Maidbv 

peace, and afterwards united t^ainst him From France 
came D'Aubign^, uncle of Damley, with the airs and 
polish of a French courtier He gained power over 
James, and was made Duke of Lennox. Xhrough his 
influence, Stewart of Ochiltiee, an able but profligate 



y 



158 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. I1580-81. 

man, who had served in the Netherlands, was raised to 
the earldom of Arran. These also joined against Morton, 
who was charged with having taken a part in the murder 
of Daniley, and heheaded (June 2, 1581) hy ' the maiden,* 
an early guillotine which is still to be seen in the museum 
of the Society of Antiquaries, Edinburgh. He was a brave 
man and an able ruler ; but his sincerity was doubted, 
and he never became popular. 

1567-1581. Jambs VI. 

1567. Mary abdicated ; Murray regent. 
» 1568. Mary's escape and flight to England. 
1570. Murray shot ; Lennox regent. 

1572. Death of Mar and John Knox. 

1573. Grange executed. 
1581. Morton beheaded. 



Mary abdicated, escaped, was defeated at Langside, and fled to 
England. Elizabeth refused an interview, and confined 
Mary in Carlisle and Bolton Castle. Conferences at York 
and Hampton Court led to nothing ; firm rule of Murray ; 
subsequent contention and quarrels. 



XXV. JAMES YL— (Jontinued: 1581-1603. 
Eaid of Ruihven; Execution of Mary ; The Gowrie Plot, 

187. Raid of Ruthven. — No one succeeded Morton 
as regent, and the government was nominally conducted 
by James. A scheme for 'associating' Mary with her 
son in the government was promoted by France, but 



1581-84.I HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. IS9 

Teceived little countenance from James, who was as 
unwilling to relinquish power as he was unfit to exercise 
it. Interest and not policy guided Lennox and Arran, 
who were not trusted by the people, while the nobles 
envied their influence with the king. James, who was a 
keen though not a graceful huntsman, went (August 22, 
1581) for his favourite sport to the Earl of Gowrie*s 
castle of Euthven, or Huntingtower, near PertL Next 
morning, he found several nobles and 1000 armed men 
around the castle. For ten months the king was a 
pnaoner, free to go where he chose, but always in the 
company of a train of well-armed followers. It was to 
deliver the king from the power of Lennox and Arran 
that the Eaid of Euthven was planned; Arran was 
imprisoned, and Lennox withdrew to France, where he 
soon died. While the king was at St Andrews, the 
approach of Huntly, Maiischal, and Argyle, with superior 
numbers, delivered the king, from a control which had 
been highly approved of by the Estates and the General 
Assembly. The two parties came to terms for a time ; 
but the Euthven lords, after having seized Stirling Castle, 
had to retire before superior forces. The greater number 
escaped to England, but Gowrie was executed in 1584, 
and Arran rose to more than his former power. 

188. Teacher and Sgholail — George Buchanan died (Sep< 
tember 28^ 1582), the best scholar of his period, besides being a 
patriot and poet. He had been charged with the education of 
James, and is said to have been a stem disciplinarian. James 
was made a scholar far beyond the princes of the time. When 
eight years of age, he could translate a chapter of the Latin Bible 
into both EngUsh and French. Buchanan wrote a book to 
teach him that the true greatness of kings was the just 
government of a free people. James did not learn the lesson 
well He prided himself on 'kingcraft* or dissimulation, and 



i6o HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1584-85. 

had very high notions of the diyine right of kings. When he was 
a boy, people were astonished that he had the understanding 
of a man ; and when a man, that he had the silliness of a boy. 
As he grew to manhood, the more striking became that uncouth- 
ness, unredeemed by any expression of earnest purpose or noble 
thought. Yet beauty of form had great influence over him, and 
the handsomest courtiers were his greatest favourites. 

189. League with Englanix — ^D'Aubign^, son of that 
formei &younte wlio had been made Earl of Lennox, 
brouglit with him &om Fiance a yonng man, Patrick 
Gray, whoise fine appearance eoon gave him influence 
with James. He was accredited to the English conrt as 
ambassador, and received as a person from whom more 
information was expected, than he was sent to give. As 
a Catholic and a confidant of the Guises, he knew several 
of Mary's secrets. Having become her agent, he learned 
more of them, all of which he revealed to Elizabeth. 
He joined in the plans for the overthrow of Arran, which 
the English court strongly desired ; and suggested that 
the banished lords should be assisted to return. They 
beii^ joined by the Maxwells and the exiled Hamiltons, 
marched from Selkirk with 8000 men upon Stirling ; 
and as they could not be resisted, were allowed to 
pay ^ their respects to their sovereign, ^m whom they 
had been so long debarred.' A league was made with 
England, and the estates of the Gowries were restored, 
though James had treated the widow with a cruelty 
which provoked the indignation of his people and the 
remonstrance of Elizabeth. 

190. Maby in England. — From Bolton Castle, Mary was taken 
to Tutbuiy, a little north of Bnrton-on-Trent ; then to Chatsworth 
in the Peak ; and after that to Sheffield Castle (1570-84), an old 
fortress, with additional buildings in the Tudor style, and 



1586.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, i6i 

large grounds. She was taken back to Tutbury ; then to Cliai*t- 
ley, in the neighbourhood ; next to Tixall, east of Stafford ; 
and last to Fotheringay, near Peterborough. Had she accepted 
her position, she might have lived with all the honour of a 
retired sovereign. She was allowed a large household, and 
had £30,000 a year as dowager of France. But she was ever 
intriguing, with wonderful ability and unwearied labour ; and 
either Elizabeth or Mary must fall. In 1569, an insurrection in 
favour of Mary, headed by the Earls of Northumberland and 
Westmoreland, was vigorously put down. The Duke of Norfolk 
was beheaded three years later for the part he took in a con- 
spiracy to place Mary, whom he hoped to marry, on the English 
throne. But the plot which proved fatal to the ex-queen of 
Scotland was the Babington conspiracy, headed by Antony 
Babington, a rich young Derbyshire Catholic. To murder Eliza- 
beth and rescue Mary was its twofold object. The plot tfvas 
discovered, Babington was executed (September 20, 1586) ; thir- 
teen other conspirators met a like fate ; and evidence of Mary's 
complicity was said to be found in the correspondence which had 
been intercepted on the occasion. Mary, however, denied that 
the letters held to prove her guilty were written by her hand or 
with her knowledge ; and the point has never been set at rest. 

191. Execution of Mary. — Mary was put on her trial (October 
14, 1586) at Fotheringay, for conspiracy against the life of Eliza- 
beth. The trial was prorogued at the end of the second day till 
the 25th, when the commissioners met in the star-chamber at 
Westminster, and passed sentence of death against her. A few 
days after, the English parliament confirmed the sentence, and 
petitioned Elizabeth to sanction its execution, urging that if she 
had no regard for her own life, she had duties to the throne, 
the freedom of England, and the safety of its religion. Elizabeth 
answered their prayer evasively. James would do nothing for 
his mother lest it should hurt his own interests. He com- 
manded ministers to pray for her after sermon ; but they did not 
feel inclined, and refused to obey the command, alleging that it 
interfered with religion. The English council confirmed and 
published the sentence in December, but the queen still with- 
held the warrant, and hinted that her ministers might do 
what they said should be done without it They would not 



i62 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [15S7-92- 

act withoat order, and she gare tbe wairant (Fdmmy 1, 
la87), affecfcmg, when too Ute, to lecaU it. Maiy was beheaded 
seven days after in the castle hall of Foiheringay, and was bmied 
iK-ith royal honoan beside Catherine of Aiagon. James called 
no meeting of the Estates with reference to the exeeation of his 
mother. 

192. The Armada. — ^The great Armada, planned by Fhilip IL 
of Spain to put Mary on the English throne, was cootinned to 
avenge her death. It left Lisbon in May 158S, and took two 
months to reach the rha«iv>], The Igngfaiii fleet destroyed some 
of the Teasels, and serere storms erentnally shattered it. The 
interest excited by the Armada in Scotland was intoise ; the 
Catholic lords hoped to take advantage of. it for the restoration 
of their chnrch ; and the Presbyterian clergy appointed a general 
fast on account of the ' flocking of Jesuits and papists to sub- 
vert the kirk within this country.' 

193. Marriage of James. — ^Wben James came of age 
(June 19, 1587), he invited his nobles to a great banquet, 
and thought he had seemed peace among them by march- 
ing the greatest foes in pairs &om the palace to the ciossw 
In 1589, his bride, Anne, second danghter of the king of 
Denmark, having, on her way to Scotland, been driven 
to Norway and detained there by oontraty winds, James 
went to fetch her home. He met her at XJpsala, in 
Sweden, where (November 23, 1589) the marriage was 
solemnised. Not to enconnter the voyage back in winter, 
James staid nearly six months in Denmark ; and arrived 
(May 1, 1589) in Leith with his qneen, accompanied by 
a splendid retinae of Danish lords and ladies. 

194. Power of the Church. — ^The Estates in 1592 
passed an act to aboUsh bishoprics, giving the govern- 
ment of the chnrch to kirk-sessions, presbyteries, and 
synods, with appeals through these to the General 



1593-97] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 163 

Assembly, which was the supreme church court. It 
was presided over by the king or his commissioner, 
who, before dissolving the one Assembly, fixed the time 
and place of the next. In 1593 an act was passed for 
' the punishment of the contemners of the decreets and 
judicatories of the kirk.' It warranted these judicatories, 
when they found that they were defied by ' obstinate and 
stubborn people,' to apply to the Lords of Session or the 
Secret Council for a writ of homing (or outlawry). The 
consequences of the issue of this writ were very severe in 
those days, when the protection of person and property 
afforded by the law was at best but feeble. A suspected 
man leaving by the west coast, was seized by the minister 
of Paisley, and eight papers were found on him,- blank 
except the subscriptions of Huntly, Errol, and a few 
others. It seems they were to be filled with a request to 
the king of Spain for assistance with troops. Argyle was 
sent against Huntly, but was defeated at Glenlivet. 
Huntly and Errol, three years after, submitted to the 
church, and a permanent committee appointed ministers 
to superintend the households of the submitted lords. 
Others were commissioned to ' speak and deal ' with the 
queen, * for her want of godly and virtuous exercise among 
her maids.' James was told by Andrew Melville, * there 
is Christ Jesus the king, and his kingdom the kirk, whose 
subject King James YI. is,' and of whose kingdom he 
was not a king, nor a lord, nor a head, but a member. 
When another minister, Black, was cited before the 
council, on the complaint of the English ambassador, for 
appl]^g the word atheist to Elizabeth, the clergy forbade 
him to appear, and asked the presbyteries to sign Hhe 
declinature of the king and council's judicature in matters 
spiritual* 



i64 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. I1600. 

195. Cbanob op Style.— Tlie Irt of January 1600 wm made 
the first daj of the year, which formerly had begun on 25tb. 
March, an alteration nhich was not effected in England till 1752. 

196. GowttiE CoNSFiKACV.— On the 5th of Angnat 1600, while 
the king was hunting at Falkland, the Master of Bathven, brother 
to the Earl of Gowrie, wished James to go and see a man who had 
been seized while he had a pot of gold under hia cloak. The king 
at first declined, as he could not take the gold from the owner ; 
but hia love of money and of mystery allured him, and he rode 
off after the hunt — not alone, as Kuthven desired, but with twenty 
horsemen — to Gowrie House, a turreted building, where the coort- 
house of Perth now stauds. After dinner. Eiithven led the king to 




QOWRIS HOVSB. 



a, eonter tnrret near the gate, where they found Gowrie'a own 
chamberlain in annour. Ruthven put on hia hat, took the man's 
dagger, and said to James: 'Sir, you must be my prisoneri 
remember on my father's death.* The king remonstrated with 
Bnthven, who said be vauted ' neither his life nor his blood,' 
but a pledge which would be told by his brother, whom he 



1603.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. i6s 

went to bring, exacting a prraniae that the king would raise 
no alaruL Bnthven, hearing them try to open the window, 
returned, and attempted to bind James, bat was prevented by 
the man. A scuffle followed ; the window was opened, and James 
called for help to his attendants, who were waiting irresolute 
at the gate, sinoe Cowrie told them that the king had left the 
castle, which the porter denied. Some of them rushed through 
the gallery, but could not get in ; others found their way up by 
a turret-stair and were admitted by the man, who slipped o£El 
Sir John Samsay stabbed Buthven, who was thrown down the 
stair, and Gowrie was slain soon after. There was an uproar 
in Perth, where the earl was provost, and popular ; but James 
dropped down the river in a boat. The Estates decreed the 
name and dignity of the Cowries to be extinguished The plot 
seemed so aimless, that lAany disbelieved the story ; but several 
years after, letters of Logan of Bestalrig were discovered, from 
which it appeared that the intention was to seize James, convey 
him by boat to Logan's fortress of Fast Castle, in a wild district 
near St Abb's Head, and compel him to yield whatever it might 
be that they wanted. That has never been discovered. 

1J>7. James King of England. — Late on the night of 
Satorday, March 26, 1603, Sir Eobert Carey galloped 
into the court-yard of Holyrood, and awoke James to 
tell him he was king of England. Carey had been wait- 
ing outside Eichmond Palace, till his sister, one of the 
ladies-in-waiting, dropped him a ring, taken from the 
finger of Elizabeth just as she died. This event happened 
at three in the morning of Thursday, and the official 
tidings of it came to Edinburgh two days later. James, 
leaving his northern capital with a large train, was 
received at Berwick with great honours. He was sump- 
tuously entertained on his southward journey of a month, 
and made about 150 knights before he reached London. 
The people had borne with the high notions of Eliza- 
beth, out of deference to the woman, and to the zesd 
and ability of the ruler. James, with fewer claims, 



i66 HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND. [1603. 

Blade greater demands on them. It is to be remarked 
that though many of the northern suhjects of James 
came to London after his accession to the English throne, 
few of them received any great office. From the date of 
his ascent to the crown of England (1603), James became 
best known under the title of James I. 

1581-1603. James VL — continued. 
1581. Raid of Ruthven. 
1585. The banished lords return ; league 

with England. 
1587. Queen Mary beheaded at Fotheringay. 
1589. James married Anne of Denmark. 
1592. Presbyterian Church at its height of 

power. 
1600. Gowrie Conspiracy. 
1 603. James YI. became James L of England. 



Ck)uteat8 of the nobles for possession of the king ; character of 
James; imprisonment, trial, and execution of Mary; great 
power of the church ; Gowrie Plot ; James in England. 



XX VL THE SCOTTISH NATION: 1286-1603. 

Parliament; People; Education; Authors ; Architecture ; 
Society ; The Reformation church, 

198. The long straggle between the two nations was 
ended. The English, who had sought superiority, now 
gave their throne to the royal family of Scotland. The 
Scots, who had fought for independence, were now to be 
ruled from a court in England. At this point we shall 



1286-1603.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 167 

interrupt the narrative, and consider briefly the con- 
stitution, people, education, and reformed church of 
Scotland 

199. Constitution. — The Estates of the realm corresponded to 
the parliament of England, but with important differences. They 
held that the king himself, and not merely his officers, were 
responsible to them ; they kept in their own hands the power of 
war, peace, and treaty ; and it was a question, disputed but 
never settled, whether the king's consent was necessary to give 
their resolutions the force of law. The great power of the Estates 
may be explained by the fact that the sovereigns were under age 
during nearly half of the three centuries between the death of 
Alexander III. and the union with England (1286-1603). The 
king had no army or even body-guard, save what was supplied 
by the feudal land-holders. If those about him were surprised 
by a larger force, they had frequently to retire, and give place 
to the others, with or without contest. The Estates sat not in 
two houses, but in one. Two houses prevent hasty legislation ; 
but this was avoided, as it is still in some parts of the continent, 
by the appointment of a permanent committee, who discussed 
and matured measures, which were then voted by the whole 
body. This committee was called the * Lords of the Articles.' 
The Estates claimed to revise the decisions of the king's judges ; 
and appointed for this purpose a conmiittee called the * auditors 
of complaints.' In 1503, this committee was empowered to act 
even when the Estates were not sitting, under the name of the 
* Lords of Council,' and to sit wherever the king was residing. 
The Court of Session, constituted in 1532, was at first merely 
the Lords of Council with a new name. As representing a parlia- 
mentary committee, appeals were not carried from it; and it 
exercised a sort of legislative power to deal as seemed right to it, 
even with matters where there was no clear law or statute to 
guide it. In this it differed from the English courts. 

200. The People.— The nobles had no class rights. The Douglas 
had great power, and it was little he would not venture to do if he 
wished; but, apart from his office, he was, in the eye of the law, 
no more than any Tumbull or Laidlaw on his own lands. There 



i68 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1286-1603. 

were no riglits of forestry or hunting, though there were close 
seasons, when certain animals might not be killed. All men 
might chase hares and other wild animals, if outside of forests, 
warrens, parks, or wards. No one had the sole right of hunting 
over another man's grounds. Nor was there a law of trespass, 
making it an offence to be found in any particular place. If 
harm was done, damage could be sued for ; but if there was no 
damage, there was no offence. It was not allowed to ride over 
another man's grounds so as to damage them : ' No man ride or 
gang upon wheat no time of the year,' or in their neighbour's 
com * from the first of Pasch [Easter] till the same be shorn.' 
A noble might be sued for debt or damage, or * thole an assize ' 
like any other subject. Hence there were no class-risings like 
those of Wat Tyler or Jack Straw in England, or of the Jacquerie 
in France. 

201. Education. — Even before the time of the Bruce, there 
are familiar notices of the school and the schoolmaster. Many 
schools were supported by the religious houses, first Culdee and 
then Roman Catholio; and grammar-schools existed in most 
burghs. In 1496, all barons and freeholders of substance were 
required to send their eldest sons or heirs to school, ' frae they 
be aught (eight) or nine years of age ; to remain at the grammar- 
school till they be competently founded and have perfect know- 
ledge of Latin ; ' and thereafter * to remain three years at the 
schools of art and jure, so that they may have knowledge and 
understanding of the laws.' There were no wealthy foundations, 
as in England, where the sons of the chief families of a district, 
with or without certain poor scholars, were trained by themselves. 
But there was a wider distribution of good schools for all the 
youth of the locality, whether sons of barons, burghers, or cottar& 
The universities were founded by churchmen, on the system of 
those on the continent ; St Andrews in 1411 ; Glasgow in 1450; 
Aberdeen in 1494. That of Edinburgh was not chartered till 
1682. They made provision for the mind of the student, not 
for his body. He might live where he pleased, and fare as he 
might, yet he ceased to be a mere citizen, and came under the 
rule of the university. The Scots universities were parts of a 
European system, and he who attained rank or honour in St 
Andrews, held the same if he went to Bologna, Paris, or Prague. 



t286-i6o3.] HISTOjRY OF SCOTLAND, 169 

They were open to whoever came; and rich or poor, native or 
alien, might be one of the brotherhood, to learn what he sought, 
or to teach what he knew. 

202. Scots Authors. — ^When Bruce was fighting at home» 
John Duns or Scorus, the most eminent of tJl the schoolmen, 
was disputing divinity and metaphysics at Paris and Cologne. 
The metrical tale of 8vr Trisirem is by many attributed to 
Learmonth, or Thomas the Rhymer, of Ercildoun, who lived 
about the time of Alexander III. Bound his name clusters 
most of the fairy lore of Scotland, though Sir Tristrem has 
nothing peculiarly Scottish in it, and the story and sentiment 
were common to all the romance literature of Western Europe. 
Barbour (1320-95) wrote his poem, The Bruce^ about 1375. His 
style is clear and pure, and his language and versification fliUy 
equal to those- of Chaucer, to whom, however, he was inferior 
in poetic feeling and imagery. Bltnb Harry's WaUace, nearly 
a century later, though written with considerable fire, is a much 
inferior production. John of Fordun, who flourished about 
1380, wrote five books of the Scots Chronicle, bringing it down to 
1153. It was continued by Walter Bower, abbot at Inchcolm, 
to 1437. Andrew Wyntoun, prior of St Serf, on Lochleven, 
wrote Tlie Orygyncde CronykU of Scotland, in nine books, but 
only the last four bear on Scots history. It comes down to 1408, 
witih fair metre but poor poetry ; and the language differs little 
from the English of the period. Hector Boece (1465-1536), 
professor first at Paris and afterwards at Aberdeen, published 
his History of Scotland in excellent Latin at Paris in 1526. 
About the same time, John Major published at Home a history 
of Scotland, also in Latin. Far more celebrated was the history 
by George Buchanan, in Latin, read by the learned all over the 
world. John Knox had more influence on the language than 
any single writer, for he was eager to carry the people with him, 
and ap})ealed to them with genuine earnestness on matters in 
■which they had the greatest interest Buchanan's Scottish 
writings are terse and pithy, and have an easy flow. 

James I. of Scotland, though an imitator of Chaucer, was a 
*"w poe^ both in feeling and in style. The King's Quhair 
J^ ymtten in England, but at a time when the language of 
*^© two cocmtries differed but Uttle. Sometime after James L, 



I70 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1286-1603. 

Robert Hexbison, schoolmaster of Dunfennline, wrote some 
pastoral pieces, and a translation of JSlsop'^ Fables, Peebles 
to the Play, and ChrisCa Kirk on tJie Oreen, generally assigned 
to James V., are humorous poems, more Scottish in dialect 
and colouring than those of his ancestor. The Complamt of 
Scotland, of uncertain authorship, but probably of the time of 
James V., has a wonderful richness of language. Gawik 
DouoLAS (1471-1521), bishop of Dunkeld, and third son of 
Archibald Bell-the>Cat, wrote the Kiuffs Hart and Palacf of 
Honour, and made the first translation in Scotch or English of 
Virgil's jEndcL His allegories are happy, and his descriptions 
beautiful ; but he introduces a great number of words from the 
Latin and French. Wiujam Dunbar (1460-1520?), a poet of 
the highest order, and of a great variety of gifts^ is sometimes as 
rich as Spenser and as humorous as Bums. He wrote the 
Thistle and the Rose on the occasion of the marriage of James 
IV. with Margaret of England. Sir David Lindsay (1490-1555) 
was for nearly two centuries the popular poet of Scotland. 
Keenly sarcastic, though witty, humorous, and genial, his writings 
are valuable in our day as pictures of the manners and morals 
of his time. He lashed the vices of the Roman Catholic clergy; 
excited a feeling of contempt for them ; but took off the sharp 
edge of indignation by dashes of telling humour. Printing was 
introduced into Scotland in 1507 by Walter Chapman, under 
the favour of James IV. 

203. Architecture. — Up to the time of the war of independ- 
ence, the buildings of Scotland were like those of England, of the 
Early English or Pointed Cfothie, as shewn by the cathedrals of 
St Andrews, Glasgow, and Elgin. When Scotiand secured peace 
and acquired means, it broke off from the influence of English 
art Except in a few secondary buildings, and in the alterations 
made on great works, such as Melrose Abbey, we have few speci- 
mens of the Second English Pointed or Decorated style, with 
the capitals of the pillars wreathed in foliage, and mnllioned 
windows having their upper parts filled with tracery. England 
had meanwhile passed into the style which is either called De- 
pressed, from the flatness of its arches ; or Perpendicukir, from 
the fact of mullions, with horizontal bars, being carried straight 
up to the top, as in the chapel of Henry VIL at Westminster. 



1286-1603] HJSTOR Y OF SCOTLAND. 171 

This style we find in Scotland only in recent erections or restor- 
ations. Instead of it» the Soots nsed the French Flambofanl 
style, so called from the traceiy rising like flames from a point 
in the windows midway between the spring of the arohee. 80 in 
haronial buildings, the Scots nsed not the TWor style, bat the 
French or jBenatMoiice, shewing carious gables^ torreted roo&, and 
ornamental dnsters of chimneys ; or with rich decorations, as in 
the palaces of Falkland, Stirlii^, and Linlithgow. 

204. SociKTT. — ^The Spanish ainbassador from whom we took 
the portrait c^ James IV. gives as alsosomd pictores of the country. 
*They have,' he says, 'more meat, in great and small animals, 
than they want, and plenty of hides and wooL Their quantity of 
fish is so great, that it suffices for Italy, France, Flanden^ and Eng- 
land. There are all kinds of garden fruits to be found which a 
cold country can produce, and they are very good. The people are 
handsome, and spend all they have to keep up appearancea The 
women are courteous in the extreme. They are absolute mis- 
tresses of their houses and even of their husbands, in all things 
concerning the administration of tiieir property. They are very 
graceful and handsome, and dress much better than in England, 
especially as regards the head-dress, which is, I think, the hand- 
somest in the world. The houses are good, are built of hewn 
stone, and provided with excellent doors, glass windows, and a 
great number c^ chimneys. All the furniture that is used in 
Italy, Spain, and France is to be found in their dwellings.' The 
exports were almost all raw produce — salmon, herrings, dried 
cod, hides, and wool. Lead-mines were wrought at Wanlock- 
head, but there are only faint traces of iron- working. Goal was 
used, as iElneas SiLvius, afterwards Pope Pius IL, tells us in his 
account of lus visit in 1435. 

205. Worship and Churches. — ^The acts of the Assembly of 
1560, ratified by the Estates in 1567, made several changes in 
rituaL Besides those already mentioned, the burial service was 
abolished; though, if the diurch was near, and the minister 
present he might give an exhortation on death and the resurrec- 
tion. A sermon was rather to be avoided, lest the minister 
should * preach at the burial of the rich and honourable, and keep 
silence when the poor and despised departeth.' The Book of 

L 



I7« HISTORY OP SCOTLAND, [1286-1603. 

ConmiOB Order was truuiated into Oaelk^ but 'adj^led in mne 
cuiCB to the pecnliar suumen of the Highlandcw,' As there were 
no responses, the people did not take any part in poblic wonhip, 
except in the nrasie^ whidi was abondant and in parts. In 
1582, on the retnm of Jc^m Dozie^ cme of the mimstecs, * he was 
met by the hail toon, who aooompanied him with bare heads and 
load Yoioes, singing the 124th Psalm till heaven and earth 
Tesoonded.'' The OoHifi Prndnm and Spiritual Sonffs, or the Oood 
and Oodly BaUads^ supplied a wide Tsriety of seutimeiit and 
melody, some ol which would scsiody be now regarded as sacred 
■or solemn. The churches lost their deoorstioni^ and fell into 
disrepair. The lay lordb had seized the revenues^ and there 
were no funds for repairs ; while in the frequent troubles di tlie 
land the lead was often stripped off the roofii, and the rain 
soon made havoc of the rafters and walls. In 1572, a minister 
of note, Ferguson of Dunfermline, in a sermon said: 'If I 
had been brought up in Germany,' 'and had taken travail 
to visit this land, and there ahould have seen the foul deformity 
and desolation of your kirks and temples, which are mair like 
sheepHsots than the houses of God, I could not have judged that 
there bad been any fear of God or right religion in the maist put 
of this realm.* 

'206b B1BHOF& — In 1^2, when John Douglas was made audi- 
bishop of St Andrews after the death of Hamilton, Knox ofifered 
no objection to the office, and refused to assist at the installation 
only because he did not approve of the parties to the transaction. 
In the same year, the Assembly at Perth made rules for the dnties 
cf l>iahops ; and Knox wrote a letter suggesting regulations, not 
opposing the order. But the conviction that IV es byt erianiam 
represented the most scriptural form of churdi g ove rnment was 
spreading. The same Assembly did not regard the bishops as pre- 
lates, made them subject to the Assembly, and suggested that the 
very name should be changed. Many bishops were known to be 
appointed, not^to discharge the duties of the office, but to make 
the revenues of the see flow to some proprietors' pockets, just 
as a 'tnlchan,' or stuffed calf-skin, was placed beside a cow, which 
had been deprived of her cal^ when ahe was being milked. It 
was said there were three kinds of bishops— <my lord bishop,' or 
prelate with full powers; *my lord's bishop,' or the tnldian; and 



1286-1603.] . HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 173 

the 'Lord's bishop,' or true mmister. In 1574^ questions were 
raised as to whetiier bishops^ as they existed in Scotland, had 
any warrant in the W<xd of €rod; and in 158Q, the General 
Assembly f oond that they had n<me^ and required them to resign 
that office or be excommonicated. 

207. PRESBYTEBiAinsic.— In 1580, the First Covenant, or 
Second Confession, was sabsciibed by the king and the oonrt, 
and next year by all ranks at the order of the oonnciL After 
striking with great precision at the special doctrines and claims 
of Popery, ' as confuted by the Word of God, and the kirk of 
Scothind,' the subscribers swear 'that we shall continue in the 
obedience, and doctrine, and discipline xif this kirk,' and ' shall 
defend the king's person and authority with their goods, 
bodies, and lives, in the defence of Chdst, his evangel, liberties 
df their country, ministration of justice, and punishment of 
iniquity.' The church next claimed that ' the dvil power shaU 
command the spiritual to exercise and do their duty according to 
the Word of God ; ' that * the Aoagistrate's duty is to assiBt and 
maintain the discipline of the Kirk, and ,to punish those who 
disobey;' 'that the clergy have power to abolish all statutes 
and ordinances concerning ecclesiastical matters that are found 
noisome and unprofitable, and agree not with the time or are 
abused by the people ; ' that 'no person ahall be mtmded to any 
of the offices of kirk contrary to the will of the congregation.' 
These measures were chiefly promoted by Andrew Melville. 
It may be said that EInox was the founder of Scots Protestantism, 
and Melville of Scots Presbyterianism. He was called before the 
council to answer for a sermon he had preached, but declined their 
authority, as he was .charged with no civil crime, and said they 
presumed over boldly to judge the doctrine and control the 
ambassadors of a King and council greater than they. In history, 
Knox stands strongly out for his vindication of civil and religious 
liberty. To him Scotland is mdebted for many of its educational 
advantages. 



174 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1603-6. 



XXVn. JAMES I. : 160S-26.— CHAELES L : 

1625-1639. 

Episcopacy restored; LaudHs service-hook ; The Covenant ; 

Assembly at Glasgow, 

208. Gunpowder Plot. — Many in England did not 
tliink that James had a light to succeed to the throne. 
As an alien, he had not inherited the English estates 
of his grandfather, Lennox ; and it was said that he conld 
not inherit the whole, if he might not secure a part, and 
that his cousin Arabella -Stewart was the rightful heir. 
While his succession was doubtful, he carried on corre- 
spondence with different parties in England; with the 
Puritans who thought the Eeformation incomplete, and 
with the Catholics who wanted it undone. Some of the 
latter, believing that more had been promised them 
than they got, planned the Gunpowder Plot, the object 
of which was to destroy (November 5, 1605) the house 
in which parliament met while the king was present. 
Happily this plot was discovered, and its originators 
punished. As a result of the union of the crowns, the 
Border laws were abolished in 1607, and all bom after 
the accession of James to the English throne might be 
citizens of either country. John Welsh and eighteen 
others held an assembly at Aberdeen without the king's 
consent; for this conduct a charge of treason was brought 
against them, which in Scotland simply meant diso- 
bedience to an order of court to appear or to pay a fine 
or a debt. They were ordered to remove from Scotland. 
In 1606, the Estates sanctioned plans for the reconstruc- 
tion of Episcopacy, and the bishops were restored to 



I6IO--I6.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 17s 

their dignities and livingB. By an act of Assembly in 
1610, and of the Estates in 1612, they were made moder- 
ators of the synods. But their livings had mostly got 
into the hands of laymen, who would not'surrender them. 
In 1616, the Ajssembly ordered a liturgy and form of 
service to be prepared, 

209. Visit of James. — James came back to Scotland 
in May 1616, and spent lifteen months in royal pageants 
and receptions. He attended a meeting of the Estates in 
1617, at w;hich deans and chapters were restored to each 
see, and it was decreed that eveiy minister should have 
a stipend of from 500 to 800 merks — that is, from 
£27, 15s. 6d. to X44, 98. a year^ The Assembly at Perth, 
in 1618, passed * five articles * expressing the views of 
James, which required kneeling at communion in public, 
permitting private communion to the sick, and private 
baptism where necessary, enjoining confirmation by the 
bishop of children eight years old, and the observance 
as holidays of Christmas, Grood-Friday, Easter, Ascension- 
day, and Whitsunday. No penalties were attached to 
disobedience. These decrees gave great dissatisfaction 
to many; some, because of the things themselves, and 
more, because they were pressed by the court. 

210. The Highlands. — ^The clans were again fighting among 
themselves, and reiving in the Lowlands. The Macgregors, from 
their hold in Vamach, now Ellen's Isle, in Loch Katrine, were 
especially troublesome, and were treated as wild animals. The 
Macdonalds of Islay bad taken from the bishop of the Isles the 
king's castle, which was recovered with difficulty. The old plan 
of control through feudal houses was maintained : Huntly, in 
the north ; Mackenzie — now Seaforth — in the middle ; and in 
the south, the Campbells, who are now divided into three houses, 
Argyle round Lochfyne ; Breadalbane on Lochawe ; and the 



176 HISTORY OP SCOTLAND. [1617-25. 

Calder Campbells in IsUy, Jura, and Cantire. In 1616, seyeral 
olans were made snxety f<xr one another. Their chiefs were to 
appear annually before the council, and give hostages for the 
year ; to free their lands of somers and idle men ; to make 
policies and planting about their houses, and home-farms near 
them ; to send their sons to Lowland schools ; and not to use in 
their households more than a fixed quantity of wine, Tarying^. 
according to their rank, from four to sixteen hogsheads a year. 

211. New Scotland and Ui^rnsB.— In 1621, Sir William 
Alexander, afterwards Earl of Stirling, a traTellw, poet» and 
statesman of wide views, got a jfrant of the land between New 
England and the St Lawrence, to be called New Scotland, now 
Nova Scotia. It was to be settled by Scots, and whoever took 
chaige of one of its thonsamd allotments, was to be made a baronet. 
The colony seems to have lost its separate existence about 1628, 
in the troubles between the l&gliidi and French. Many Scots 
at this time had become traders and settlers in foreign parts. 
A number of them found a nesirer field in Ulster, to which 
2000 are said to have gone from Carrick and Galloway, and 
10,000 from between Aberdeen and Inverness. 

In 1624^ Gboroe Hkbiot, who had followed James to London 
as court jeweller and banker, died, and left his wealth to found 
and endow an hospital in Edinburgh, for the maintenance and 
education of sons of poor deceased or decayed burgesses. The 
building of the hospital was finished in 1642. 

212. Charles L-^ames died March 27, 1625. His 
eldest son, Heniy, predeceased him in 1612. Opposed 
to popery, and giving promise of true manliness, Henry 
was mourned by both nations, and the first poem 
published by Drummond of Hawthomden was on his 
death. James's second son, bom at Dunfermline in 
1600, succeeded his father as Charles L One of his first 
acts in Scotland, a proclamation revoking all grants of 
church lands, alarmed the land-owners. When the 
Estates met, disturbance was apprehended. The church 
estates were called temporalities; but the church had 



J625-33] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 177 

also tithes ot tiends over other lands, and the holders of 
these were called titulars. A settlement of the dispute 
raised hj the proclamation of Charles was not affected 
till 1633, when most of the holders of church property 
resigned a portion of it to receive a clear title to the 
jremainder. The tithes were commuted fw a fixed rent 
equal to about one-fifbh of what was then the yearly 
rent This disposed of a question in Scotland which, 
in England and Ireland, remained a source o£ trouble 
down to the present reign. 

213. Thb l^mf GouNOiL.— Hitherta each Estate had 
chosen certain persons to represent it on the committee 
of the Lords of the Articles ; and the members of that 
board had kept up communication with their respectire 
Estates. In 1633 it was arranged that there should 
be thirty-two members, eight from each estate. The 
nobles chose eight prelates out of the twelve; these 
chose eight nobles out of about sixty ; and these sixteen 
chose eight from the lesser barons or gentry, and eight 
from the burgesses. This was much less fair than it 
seemed \ for the twelve prelates and sixty nobles not only 
were as numerously represented in the Council as all the 
gentry and the burgesses together, but they had also the 
power of selecting representatives from these ; and as the 
prelates generally voted all on the same side, they could 
almost always secure a majority. Having no hold on the 
country, the prelates naturally leaned upon the crown, 
which they supported even when doubtful of its being in 
the right ; so that the Estates lost the control they had 
hitherto exercised. 

214. Visit of Charles and Laud. — In June 1633, 



178 ^ HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1633-36. 

Charles was crowned with great state in the abbey of 
Holyrood. He was accompanied by Laud, archbishop 
of Canterbury, who pushed matters farther than the 
bishops themselves wished. He had always been marked 
by hatred of puritanism and love of ritualism. Even 
James thought he ought to be kept in check, and for a 
time refused to make him bishop of St David's, saying : 
*• I keep Laud back from all places of rule and authority, 
because I find ke hath a restless spirit, and cannot see 
when matters are welL' When James consented to the 
appointment, he remarked : ' Then take him to you ; 
but you will repent it/ In Scotland, the bishops were 
required to wear their white sleeves, and the ministers 
their surplices, when they read divine service. The 
smaller these matters were, the more objectionable it 
was to force them against the rights and feelings of 
the people. Li 1636, Laud prepared canons and 
constitutions ecclesiastical, which Charles issued on 
his own authority, without consulting the council. 
Estates, or even the bishops, who had been pre- 
paring a different set. The aristocracy resented the 
interferemce with their lands, and the encroachments on 
the power and riglits of the Estates ; the Presbyterians 
resisted episcopal rule and ceremonies ; and the nation 
generally opposed an attempt to force English ways upon 
them. 

215. Thb Sebvioe-Book. — ^The spark that aroused the 
temper of the nation was a service-book, prepared by Laud 
and imposed by the king. So fu as it differed from the 
English liturgy it was more Eomish, both in its additions 
and its omissions. The Book of Common Order, though, 
never enjoined by the Estates, was in general use up to 



I637-I HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 179 

and alter Uiis time, though it vas not used by erei; 
congrc^tion, or by all in the same way. In tenns of 
the act of Assembly, 1616, a new book had been prepared 
<162&-30) bat it did not differ greatly &om the old 
on«. The people were exasperated at s piayer-book 
being wrongfdlly imposed on them, less in agreement 
with the reformed doctrines than tlie English one. It 
commenced with a proclamation enforcing it under 
pain of ontlawiy, and its appearance was like an illus- 
tmted Roman Catholic breviary or missaL It was in- 
tended to be nsed at Easter, 1637, bat the council 




Jenht Geddss's Stool. 

adTieed delay. On the 16tli of July, the clergy who 
meant to comply with the order gave notice that the 
servico-book would be used the next Sunday. In the 
church of 8t Giles, the better part of the people seem to 



i8o HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1637. 

have intended to come only t6 sennon, after the service 
was over ; but their servants had been sent with their 
folding-stools, and it is said there were present several 
apprentices in disguise. After the Book of Common 
Order had been used as formerly, the new book was 
introduced with all ceremony. The archbishop of St 
Andrews was present, the bishop of Edinburgh was 
to preach, and the dean, in his surplice, was to 
read the service. When the dean opened the book, 
a confused murmur soon drew to noise and violence^ 
books and stools were thrown; and the bishop, 
who stood up to rebuke the people, narrowly missed a 
blow. Jenny Geddes, who kept a green-grocer^s stand 
at the Tron, gets the credit of having thrown the first 
stooL The rioters were expelled from the church, but 
they kept roaring and battering the doors till the service 
was ended. Similar disturbances were general, and the 
bishops instructed the clergy to use neither the old nor 
the new service, but only prayers before and after 
sermon. 

216. Thb Opposition orow& — The law process of 
homing was tried; but three ministers, one of them, 
Alexander Henderson of Leuchars, raised an action of sus- 
pension, and the court decided that the penalties applied 
only to not buying the book, thus virtually suspending it 
as a service-book. The king and Laud blamed the council 
and bishops for hesitating, and called for prompt punish- 
ment But petitions poured in upon the council, requir- 
ing the withdrawal of the book, because, introduced with* 
out the authority of the Estates or Oeneral Assembly, it 
invaded the constitution and liberties of the nation, 
and represented English interference, as well as popish 



1637] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. \%\ 

tendencie^^ They prayed, also, that the bishops might 
be lemoved from the coancil, as interested parties in the 
dispute. ITumbers thronged £rom all parts to Edinburgh, 
and Lennox took with him to London sixty-eight petitions 
to the king. After long wuting, a proclamation, which 
came from Charles, was (October 17, 1637) issued, com- 
manding all to depart from Edinburgh in twenty-four 
hours who had not business there, ordering the council 
and courts to be removed to Linlithgow first, then to be 
established permanently at Dundee; and denouncing a 
popular book, written by George Gillespie, and entitled : 
LHspvie against the EnglishrPopish Ceremoniea obtruded 
on the Church of Scotland. A conjoined petition, 
respectful but firm, fix>m 'noblemen, barons, ministers, 
burgesses and commons,' was next presented. This docu- 
ment became fSeimous as 'The Supplication,' and its 
supporters were called ' Supplicants.' Each class of the 
petitioners elected four men, to form a committee, attend 
to the interests involved in the petition, and summon the 
rest as occasion required. These formed the celebrated 
Four Tables, and each Table advised with a larger com- 
mittee, who corresponded with the various districts. 

217. The Covenant. — ^Early in December, the council 
met at Linlithgow, and issued a proclamation from the 
king, sternly rebuking the supplicants, while it contained 
a profession of his abhorrence of popery. The suppli- 
cants were neither appalled nor appeased. The council 
adjourned to Dalkeith, and here, in reply to the procla- 
mation, the supplicants read for the first time their 
famous ' protestation.' Wherever the king's message was 
read, this protest was read in reply at the same time ; and 
only in Aberdeen did it not receive the full sympathy of 



i82 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1637. 

the people. It led to a great and mom&toas result. 
Amid the excitement aroused all over the country by this 
^reading and counter-readings Johnston of Warriston 
suggested that it would be seasonable to renew the 
National Covenant of 1557, with some additions, by 
which they bound themselyes to defend their religious 
liberties. This was done with the greatest fervour ; and 
the Supplicants were now, and ever after, called Cove- 
nanters. Multitudes of all classes signed (March 1, 1638) 
the Covenant in the Gieyfriars' churchyard, and indi- 
viduals and committees procured signatures to it over all 
the land« At last the Marquis of Hamilton, the nearest 
to the Scots throne out of Charles's own family, was sent 
to settle all disputes. It is said that 500 ministers and 
20,000 people met him between Leith and Musselburgh. 
Their demands were that the king should abolish the 
council, withdraw and disavow the canons and service- 
book, and call a free parliament and Assembly. In the 
proclamation brought by Hamilton, the king neither 
ftankly yielded nor firmly refused the people's claims. 
It rated the Scots for their disobedience, but promised 
that the canons and service-book would be pressed only 
in a fair way, and that a parliament and an Assembly 
would be called at the king's convenience. In his private 
instructions Charles wrote to Hamilton : ' Flatter the people 
with what hopes you please,' but ' I will rather die than 
yield to those impertinent demands;' yet 'I do not expect 
that you should declare the adherents to the Covenant 
tiaitors, until you have heard fix)m me that my fleet hath 
set sail for Scotland.' There were rumours that the king 
was insincere, though Hamilton, who knew that it was 
quite true, iu strong language called the report ^ a false 
surmise.' 



1638.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 183 

218. Assembly at Glasgow. — The next move of the king 
vi9A to piofess a complete surrender. Even if the Estates 
should repeal the Five Articles of Perth, he would give 
his assent. The Assemhly met (September' 21, 1638) in 
the cathedral of Glasgow. The Tables had secured the 
return to it of 140 ministers and 100 laymen, of whom 
17 were peers. Each presbytery sent two ministers and 
one lay elder; Edinburgh, two laymen, and the other 
burghs one. The commissioner, £[amilton, pronounced 
the Assembly dissolved, for excluding the bishops and 
admitting laymen. It, however, proceeded with business, 
abolished the articles of Perth, the canons, and the service- 
book ; excommunicated eight of the prelates, and deposed 
the other six. The Covenanters holding that the king 
had broken &ith, prepared to stand on their defence. 
The Tables appealed to the country for contributions, and 
soon procured a revenue. The Thirty Years' War in 
Grermany was ending ; many thousand Scots had engaged 
in it^ several had risen to high command, and numbers 
of trained officers and men were returning home, among 
whom were Alexander Leslie and his nephew, David. 
The Covenant was not popular in the north, where 
Huntly acted for the king. Montrose was sent, first as 
the leader of a deputation to reason the people into 
signing it, and subsequently, in February 1639, as the 
commander of an army, to subdue them to the cause. 
To this force Huntly submitted, and came to Edinburgh 
with Montrose, who made him prisoner in the castle. 
His son, Lord Aboyne, took his place, gained a victory 
at Tuirifi[^ but was defeated near Dunnottar. The king's 
men were distinguished by a red ribbon, and their oppo- 
nents adopted. a blue one, which became the colour of the 
Covenanters. 



i84 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1639. 

1603-1625. James I. 

1605. Gunpowder Plot 

1606. Episcopacy restored. 

1607. Gitizensliip common to both English 

and Scots. 
1616. Yisit of James; Five Articles of Perth ; 

Settlement of the Highlands. 
1622. Colony of Nova Scotia fotmded. 
1625^39. Ghables L 

1628. Eevocation of chnrch lands. 

1633. Commutation of tithes ; visit of Charles. 

1636. Laud's canons and constitutions. 

1637. Opposition to Laud's service-book. 

1638. The Covenant 



James promotes episcopal forms ; great Highland families ; Scot- 
tish emigration ; tithes commuted ; evil influence of Laud ; 
resentm^t of tiie Scots; outbreak at St Giles; the Four 
Fables ; the covenant ; insincerity of Charles ; Assembly of 
Glasgow overturns EpiKopacy. 



XXVIII. CHARLES l.—Mrdinued: 1639-1649.— 
CHARLES IL: 1649-60. 

Civil war ; The Scots army in England ; Charles L 
beheaded; Cromwell and the CommmweaWi, 

219. War with the Kmto. — ^The Covenanters had now 
(1639) command of the coontiy. Edinburgh Castle and 
the other fortresses fell into their hands ; and tbe Estates 
declined to issue the king's proclamation of war. Hamil- 
ton, with a fleet of nineteen vessels and five raw r^;iment8. 



163^40.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 185 

appeared in tlie Forth, but could not effect a landing. The 
king came to Berwick, with his army, and Leslie in 
command of 22,000 foot and 600 horse occupied Dunse 
Law, to bar his entrance into Scotland. Charles had to 
treaty since he could not fight. Commissioners, with a 
safe conduct, met him at Berwick, and again a free par- 
liament and Assembly were promised. But he soon after 
gained oyer Montrose^ and the Scots account of the pacific 
cation was burned by the hangman in England. The 
Estates met in May, but were adjourned by the crown 
to August) when they met for the first time in the new 
parliament-house,, disputed the mode of appointing the 
Lords of the Articles, and demanded an act of indemnity 
for those who had risen in arms. Under protest, they 
were adjourned again to June (1640), when they met as 
appointed; a third order for adjourning not being certified 
by the king's officers. 'Sio prelates being admitted, the 
three estates of nobility, barons, and burgesses adopted 
the Covenant, required it to be signed by all citizens^ and 
appointed a committee to act when they themselves were 
not sitting. The king disallowed the proceedings of the 
Estates, and confined in the Tower the commissioner they 
sent to him« 

220. Scots m England. — Leslie mustenng 22,000 
men at Dunglass, crossed the Tweed at Coldstream (20th 
August 1640), and marched on Kewcastle, which was 
fortified to the north, bist open to the south. At Xew- 
bam, five miles above Kewcastle, he cleared a passage 
to the latter by opening fire &om an unlooked-for 
battery of six cannons. He then entered the town, 
paying for what he required, though only with money 
which he levied, giving bonds, as was not unusual in 



i86 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1641-44. 

those days, for some indefinite fatnie payment The 
people were astonished to find the Scots so different frona 
the raiders whom their fathers had known. The king, 
at York, had no force with which to oppose them; accord- 
ingly, a treaty was begun at Eipon, and condnded at 
London (August 1641). The Scots troops were to be paid 
£850 a day, and affairs were to be settled by the parlia* 
ments of both countries. The English Long Parliamesit 
met, and took port with the Scots. They sent to the 
block the king's great adviser, Strafford, in 1641 — a 
fate which overtook Laud four years' later — and drifted 
into wax with Charles. Meanwhile Argyle was sent with 
*• a commission of fire and sword ' to the lands of Athole, 
Eannoch, Badenoch, and Lochaber. Conscious that his 
order for bloodshed and plunder would not cover all 
his doings, he asked and obtained an indemnity from 
the Estates. The king visiting Scotland in 1641, made 
Leslie Earl of Leven, raLsed Argyle to the rank of 
marquis, and sanctioned all that the Estates asked. At 
the same time he was deep in a plot with Montrose, had 
a plan for the seizure of Argyle and several others, 
and was stirring the native Irish to that rising which, 
going farther than he wished, ended in a massacre of 
almost all the English out of Dublin. 

221. Mabston Mooa — Charles set up his standard at 
Nottingham, in 1642. His forces held Newcastle and 
stopped the supply of coals to London, the great centre 
of opposition. The English parliament made an alliance 
with the Scots, and took their army into pay. Leslie 
crossed the Tweed on the 19th January 1644, crossed the 
Tyne above Newcastle, drove back the royalists to 
Durham, returned and invested Newcastle (which was 



1644-1 niSTORY OF SCOTLAND. 187 

taken in October); left a sufficient force to carry on 
the siege, and with the main body of his army 
marched to Xadcaster, where they joined the parlia- 
mentary forces. A royalist army held York, and the 
united forces determined to attack that city, but Prince 
Kupert gaye them battle at Long Marston Moor, five 
miles west of it (July 26, 1644). Each side had about 
23,000 men, one-third being cayalry. The right of the 
allied army, under Fairfax and Leven, was scattered by 
an impetuous attack of Prince Eupert; while Cromwell 
and David Leslie, who commanded its left, drove back 
the royalists opposed to them in a steady, hard fight 
The battle was once more formed, only to end in a signal 
victory for the parliament, the merit of which was due 
to Leslie and CromwelL 

222. Montrose. — The king's cause seemed lost, when 
Montrose revived its hopes. If he could not recover Scot- 
land, he might at least make a diversion by compelling 
Leven*s army to come home for the defence of Scotland, 
and thus relieve the king of their dangerous presence in 
England With 1200 Irish, he raised his standard in 
Athole, marched on Perth, without any loss routed Lord 
Elcho at Tibbermore (September 1, 1644), and held the 
town for three days. He next marched on Aberdeen, 
defeated the covenanting army (September 13), and pil- 
laged the city. But many of his men went home with 
their spoiL Huntly would not join with the man who 
once betrayed him, and Montrose withdrew to the wilds 
of Badenoch. Argyle, who had been following him, 
retired for the winter to Inveraray, leaving the passes of 
his country unguarded. Montrose ravaged his lands for 
two months, and retired. The Estates arranged that 



i88 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [164^. 

Argyle should assail him from the west, while General 
Baillie, with some levies and a few trained soldiers^ 
marched against him from the east. Montrose surprised 
Argyle at Inyerlochy (February 2, 1645), lost only four 
men, slew 1500 Campbells, scattered the rest^ and 
marched north. For a while he was lost sight o^ till 
he pounced on Dundee. General Urry, an experienced 
soldier, attacked him at Auldearn, near Nairn, and was 
beaten, as was Baillie also at Alford.* Eeinforced from 
Eoss and Inverness, Montrose next held the range of the 
Campsie FeUs, waited his opportunity, and so completely 
routed Baillie at Kilsyth, that scarcely an xmmounted 
Covenanter escaped (August 15). He next moved south- 
east, where he hoped to be joined by some of the Bor- 
derers. He had swept aU before him ; but his victories 
were gained over small bodies of untrained levies, who 
broke when the Highlanders rushed on them with 
their claymores. The country would not join him; 
and there were no means of keeping the same Highland 
army in the field. H beaten, they dispersed for safety ; 
and if conquerors, with spoil. David Leslie was recalled 
with some of his best horse from Hereford, entered 
Scotland at Berwick, hastened through the Lothians, and 
turned to the south. Montrose made Selkirk his head- 
quarters, and his men were lying in Philiphaugh, near 
the meeting of the Ettrick and the Yarrow. Leslie knew 
their position, but they knew nothing of him. Dividing 
his forces, he attacked, in the mist of the morning 
(September 13), from the south and the west. Montrose 
hastened from Selkirk at the first sound of firing, but 
his army had perished without a battle; his brilliant 
career of a year and a few days was over, and he took 
refuge in the Highlands. 



1643-48] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 189 

223, Westminster Divines. — ^In 1643, the English 
parliament appointed an Assemblj of Divines at West- 
minster to make ' nearer agreement with the Church of 
Scotland, and with other reformed churches abroad.' 
The Directory of Worship, Confession of Faith, and 
Larger and Shorter Catechisms, drawn up by the Assem- 
bly, were ratified by the Long Parliament There were 
commissioners firom Scotland, who advised but did not 
vote. When the Assembly ended, its work in England 
seemed to end with it. In 1647, the Scots Assembly 
adopted the Confession of Faith, and the Estates ratified 
it in 1649. The metrical version of the Psalms by 
Francis Eous was adopted in 1650. 

224. Death of Charles. — After a defeat at Naseby 
(June 14, 1645), the king shut himself up in Oxford. 
When that city fell, and a safe-conduct was denied him, 
he seems to have wandered in uncertainty, and in eight 
days entered the Scots lines at Kewark (May 5, 1646). 
When asked to surrender him, the Scots retired to 
Newcastle, which they held till their affairs with the 
parliament were settled. They received £400,000, and 
agreed to deliver the king to the commissioners of parliar 
ment (January 8, 1647). They could scarcely retain 
ltn English king in England against the will of the 
parliament, which had invited them to the country. If 
Charles had complied with the demands of the Scots, 
they would certainly have fought for him against all 
odds. When too late, he made an ' Engagement' at New- 
port, and an anny under the Duke of Hamilton was sent 
to his aid« Ill-handled, it committed excesses; and, 
wandering on, was defeated at Preston (August 17), and 
at Uttoxeter (August 20, 1648). Charles was tried for 



190 niSTOR Y OF SCOTLAND. Ii649>5a 

high treason, and was beheaded January 30, 1649. His 
death was chiefly due to a feeling in the minds of those 
who had opposed him, that the sparing of his life would 
be the loss of their own. The English tried and executed 
Hamilton. Huntly and Montrose were executed in Scot- 
land. The latter had, in March 1650, landed in the 
north, but failed to raise the Highlands. His few men 
were routed at Invercarron, on the northern border of 
Eoss-shire, near Bonar Bridge; and he, wandering and 
nearly starred, was taken by Macleod of Assynt^ who 
was out with a party in search of him. He was taken 
to Edinburgh, tried there, and was hanged (May 21, 
1660). 

225. Invasion bt Cbohwell. — ^It was in the year 
before the execution of Charles that the zeal of 
the Covenanters of the west of Scotland first became 
prominent They were keenly opposed to the ^Engage- 
ment,' because they did not think the recognition 
of the Covenant sincere. Hoping to prevent the 
king from returning unconditionally to the throne. 
Lord Eglinton marched a force from Mauchline towards 
Edinburgh, called the Whigamores' Eaid. Aigyle prom- 
ised to join him, but came to terms with Cromwell, 
and the scheme fell through. When news arrived of the 
execution of Charles I., the Scots immediately proclaimed 
Charles II. Commissioners were sent to the Hague, with 
offers of 'readiness to espouse the king's cause if h« 
would espouse God*s.* He accepted the conditions at 
the very time he was urging Montrose to resume the war. 
Charles landed at the mouth of the Spey (July 3, 1650), 
but was held in honourable restraint in Dunfermline ; for 
though he had signed the Covenant, the Scots thought 



i6sa] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, i^f 

they would fight hetter for him if he were not in their 
midst Cromwell came to Scotland with an army of 1 6,000 
choice troops, well officered, and strong in artillery and 
cavalry. He was not opposed even at the passes of 
Gockbuinspath, where, he said, ^ten men to hinder is 
better than forty to make.' In Leslie's army we^ many 
untrained men and inexperienced officers, also numbers 
of ministers and politicians, who interfered with his 
discipline. 

226. Battle of Dunbar. — Leslie covered Edinburgh 
with such skill that Cromwell saw an attack on it was 
hopeless. Cromwell's army, in a starving condition, 
withdrew to Dunbar. Leslie moved along the heights, 
seized the passes near the coast, and occupied Doon 
Hill, an offset of the Lammermoors overlooking the plain. 
Cromwell wrote, the night before the battle : ^The enemy 
hath blocked up our way at the pass of Copperspath, 
through which we cannot get without almost a miracle. 
He lieth so npon the hills, that we know not how to 
come that way without great difficulty; and our lying 
here daily consumeth our men, who fall sick beyond 
imagination.' That night, to his joy and surprise, he 
saw the Scots moving down to the plain on the east. 
Cromwell charged early in the morning, before they had 
well formed. The first charge was repulsed, but the 
Scots behind broke and fled, for the officers did not 
fttand to their regiments. Cromwell says : ' In less than 
an hour's dispute, their whole army being put into 
confusion, became a total rout, our men having the 
chase and execution of them near eight miles.' The 
Scots lost 3000 slain and 10,000 prisoners (September 3, 
1650). 



I9a HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1651-57. 

227. Battle op Worcester. — Cromwell was now 
master of all Scotland south of the Forth ; but the Scots 
did not yield, and Charles was crowned at Scone^ Aigyle 
patting the crown on his head (January 1, 1651). Leslie 
^recruited his forces, and held the Torwood heights between 
Stirling and Falkirk. CromweU tried in rain to induce 
him to fight, and withdrew to Perth. The Scots imme- 
diately marched into England, and passed through York 
and Stafford; but few royalists joined them, and Cromwell 
came up and defeated them at Worcester. Before the 
battle was over, Charles fled with a few followers; 
Leslie was captured ; and CromweU said it was as stiff 
a contest for four or fiye hours as he had eyer seen. 
Monk, who had been left in Scotland with 5000 men, 
stormed and sacked Dundee two days before the fight 
at Worcester. After that battle Cromwell set himself to 
pacify Scotland, and in doing so found that Argyle was 
so powerful in his own country that he had to enter into 
a separate treaty of peace with him. The Assembly 
having met was dissolved by the soldiers, and the 
affairs of the church were committed to ten ministers 
and ten laymen, four for each of five provinces; but 
there was no interference with the forms of worship. The 
administration of justice was inlrusted to four English 
and three Scots judges. There was £ree-trade between both 
countries, while Scots vessels might trade with the colonies, 
and bring any foreign cargo into English porta Leith 
at that time had sixteen vessels; and Glasgow, Kirk- 
caldy, and Montrose, twelve each. Feudal service .was 
abolished. A general post-office for the three kingdoms 
was established, and the charge for conveying a letter £nom 
Edinburgh to London was fourpence. The Scots did 
not get their own way, but were treated, on the whole, 



1658-^a] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 193 

justly and kindly. They were divided among themselves, 
and Cromwell kept l^em quiet, with as little interfer- 
ence as possible, till he died 3d September 1658. 

1639-49. Charles I. — eoniifiuecL 

1639. The Scots at Dunse oppose the king. 

1640. The Estates ratify the Covenant. 

1641. Treaty of Ripon. 

1642. Civil war in England. 

1644. Battle of Marston Moor. 

1645. Montrose defeated at PhiliphauglL 

1646. Charles surrenders to the Scots. 

1649. Confession of Faith ratified ; the 

Scots defeated at Preston; Charles 
beheaded. 
1649-60. Charles IL 

1650. Leslie defeated at Dunbar. 

1651. Scots defeated at Worcester. 
1658. Death of CromwelL 



Charles L attempting coercion, is resisted by force; having 
again evaded his promise of a free parliament, the Scots 
enter England, and assist the Long Parliament in warring 
with Charles, who is defeated at Naseby ; Montrose makes 
a brilliant but fruitless diversion in Scotland ; and Charles, 
given up by the Scots, is imprisoned and executed. 

Charles II. is supported by the Scots, who require him to sign 
the Covenant, but distrust his sincerity; the clergy and 
politicians interfere with the discipline of Leslie, and lead 
to defeat ; Cromwell governs Scotland well, but with little 
regard to its national forms and customs. 



194 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1660^1. 



XXIX. CHAELES II. : 1660-85.-JAMES VIL: 

1685-88. 

Redoration ofpreUicy ; EncroachTnents on freedom ; 

PerseeuHons. 

228. Restoration. — General Monk favoured tlie re- 
call of Charles; and to help forward this he led his 
army to London. Though his intentions were not 
declared, Monk could not have withdrawn his army from 
Scotland, if his purpose had not been approved of by those 
who could have taken advantage of its absence. The 
news of Charles's restoration (May 29, 1660) was received 
with great joy. The Scots were thoroughly loyal, and 
the king might have ruled them in qxdetness and honour. 
One of his first acts, however, affecting Scotland, though 
planned against Holland, prohibited any trade with 
England or the colonies, unless in English ships, or in 
those of the country from which the cargo came. The 
church sent commissioners to London, headed by James 
Sharp, to secure the settlement of Presbyterianism. 
Sharp pushed his colleagues aside, and wrote home many 
letters, expressing his confidence of success. All the 
while, he was working against the cause which he was 
supposed to represent, and came home archbishop of 
St Andrews. The government used all its means to secure 
members of parliament in their favour, and the Estates 
rescinded all acts passed since 1639, and re-established 
prelacy (1661). Argyle, having gone to London to pay 
his respects to the king, was apprehended, sent to Scot- 
land, and beheaded as a traitor (May 27, 1661) for having 
taken part with CromwelL He bore his fate with pious 



i66i-66.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 195 

'fortitude. For a similar reason, James Gutluie, an 
eminent Presbyterian minister, suffered at the same time, 
and Johnston of Warriston, one of the ablest of the 
Covenanters, soon after. 

229. P£BSEGUTiON. — It was enacted in 1662 that who- 
ever held a public office must abjure the Covenant, and 
that all the clergy were to be confirmed in their livings 
by the bishops. About 350 of them, who would not 
comply with this enactment, were expelled, and ordered to 
reside twenty miles from their old parishes^ six miles 
from Edinburgh or any cathedral town, and three miles 
from a royal burgh. The High Commission was restored, 
with powers to do almost whatever it chose. Soldiers 
were sent to enforce the laws and exact penalties. The 
people, adhering to their own ministers, held conventicles 
among the hills. These meetings were declared illegal, 
and those who attended them were so harrassed and 
oppressed, that they were driven to insurrection. Four 
countrymen who had endured many hardships came to 
Daby in Galloway, and saw some soldiers driving people 
to thrash out the com of an old man, their neighbour. 
The old man had hid himself, and the com was to pay 
the church fine. The men passed on, but some one told 
them that the soldiers had caught the old man, and were 
about to ill-use him. The men turned back, disarmed 
the soldiers, and released the intended victim. As their 
lives were thus doomed, they resolved to do more. 
Collecting some peasants, they disarmed twelve soldiers 
who were stationed near. Joined by others, they seized 
Sir James Turner, the captain, at Dumfries, and a con- 
siderable sum of mdney which he had collected as fines. 
The district was roused, and a small army under Colonel 



196 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1666-78. 

Wallace marched over hills and moors towards Edinbuigh. 
Few joined them, and General Dalziel defeated them at 
Bullion Green, on the southern side of the Pentlands 
(November 28, 1666). 

230. Lauderdale. — ^The furst lord high commissioner 
was Lord Middleton, and the Duke of Lauderdale suc- 
ceeded hinu Both had been Covenanters. Lauderdale 
was profane and profligate. Any person was liable to 
be sumlnoned before the High Commission, and required 
to give bonds to keep the peace, and the bonds were 
made to include abjuring the Covenant. An ' indulgence ' 
was passed in 1669, allowing 'outed ministers 'who had 
lived peaceably to return to their parishes. Many of the 
ministers availed* themselves of this permission ; but a 
large following of the people still clung to those who did 
not \ and a law was passed the following year decreeing 
death and the confiscation of their goods against all who 
preached without a license *• in the field, or in any house 
where there be more persons than the house contains, 
so as some of them be without doors, which is hereby de- 
clared to be a field conventicle.' In 1676, penalties were 
put on all who iniercommuned with any attending con« 
venticles, by giving them ' meat, drink, house, harbouring, 
or anything necessary or convenient.' To enforce these 
laws, about 6000 Highlanders were let loose on the 
counties of Renfrew and Ayr, to take free quarters, and 
kill, wound, or imprison any opposing the authorities 
(1678). As some of the offenders found refuge in the 
towns, the officers appointed by the citizens were removed 
by government, and others put in their place. 

231. Murder of Sharp. — In pressing these measures, 



1678-79] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 197 

no one was so zealous as Sharp, who was disliked even by 
the tmscTapulous agents of the government By the 
people he was hated as the Judas who had betrayed the 
church of his Lord, and feared for his cunning and cruelty. 
He was murdered (May 3, 1679) by men who were not 
seeking for him, but for Carmichael, a law officer in Fife, 
who had made himself infamous, not merely by enforcing, 
but by stretching, for purposes of extortion, the oppres- 
sive laws of the time. They waited for him on Magus 
Moor, to frighten, seize, or take security from him. The 
archbishop's coach came up. To inflict punishment on 
him was not the work they intended ; but they seized 
the opportunity thus presented. Their leader, Hackston 
of Eathillet, said he might not act, for he had a quarrel 
with the archbishop, and the deed must be done without 
malice; and Burley, oi^ Balfour of Kinloch, took his 
place. They stopped the horses, fired into the coach, and 
were leaving, when a remark of the archbishop's daughter 
shewed that the work was not done. Sharp pleaded for 
mercy, but they dragged him from the coach. Burley 
told him that having shed the blood of Christ's members 
like water on the ground, ho must therefore die. It was 
a cruel deed, and whatever may have been the provo- 
cation, it cannot be vindicated. 

232. Druholog. — The conventicles were most numer- 
ous from the south of Lanark to Galloway. They met 
generally in the hollow of some glen, with watchers posted 
on the heights around. If disturbed, the men saw to the 
safety of the women and the minister, and then dispersed 
by paths known to few but themselves. On the nineteentli 
anniversary of the Eestoration, Eobert Hamilton, brother 
to the laird of Preston, rode with eighty horsemen into 



198 HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND, [1679. 

Eutherglen, extinguished the honfires, and affixed to the 
cross a declaration, and a notice of meeting at London 
Hilly on the borders of Lanark and Ayr. John Graham 
of Claverhouse, the ' Bloody Clavers,' had just received 
command in that districty with a troop of life-guards. 
The conventicle was held on Sunday, June 1, 1679 ; the 
religious service had begun, when the watchers gave 
warning that Claverhouse and the dragoons were coming. 
The men, in number about two hundred, of whom forty 
were mounted, moved eastward to Drumclog, and took up a 
position behind a moss cutting. Hamilton, though brave, 
had no capacity as a leader ; but Burley could fight, and 
Hackston had both courage and skilL They charged 
and scattered the dragoon^ who lefk thirty-sftx dead, while 
the CJovenanters only lost three. Li a few days the 
numbers of the latter rose to five thousand, and they took 
Glasgow. 

233. BoTHWELL Bridge. — ^A large army was sent to 
crush them, under the Duke of Monmouth, called in 
Scotland the Duke of Buccleuch. With their banner, 
'Christ's crown and the Covenant,' the Covenanters 
took position on the south side of BothweU Bridge, 
then narrow, with a high centre and a strong gate, which 
might have been held against great odds. But they were 
divided in council, and almost fighting among themselves, 
up to the very moment of battle (June 22, 1679). There 
was no plan, and each pai*ty fought as it best might. 
Many brave deeds were done, and Hackston held the bridge 
till his ammunition was exhausted. A terrible defeat of 
the Covenanters ensued. Monmouth rather pitied than 
blamed them, and checked the pursuit. About three 
hundred were slain, twelve hundred made prisoners and 



1679-85.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 199 

penned in the Greyfnars chuicliyard, Edinbuigb. Many 
of them perished from exposure, privation, and fever, 
and most of the survivors were shipped as slaves to the 
plantations in the West Indies. 

234. Covenanting Zbal. — The more they were ox>- 
pressed, the more zealous the Covenanters became. 
Donald Caigill, a popular preacher, excommunicated the 
king at a meeting in the Torwood ; the Sanquhar Declar- 
ation — a testimony nailed by Eichard Cameron to the 
market-cross of the town from which it derives its 
name — ^renounced him, as a tyrant and usurper; there 
was a small but well-fought battle at Airdsmoss, in 
which fell Eichard Cameron, who left his name to a 
regiment and to a religious body. Hackston was taken 
and afterwards executed. Then came the kUling' 
ti7ne^ Commissions were given to officers and even to 
common soldiers, to put to death, in presence of two 
witnesses, all persons, armed or unarmed, who would not 
disown the Declaration. John Brown, a pious carrier at 
Priesthill, near Muirkirk, was asked to pray for the king, 
and on declining, was shot at his own door by Claver- 
house, in presence of his wife and daughter (May 1, 1685). 
As the wife bent over her mangled husband, Claverhouse 
jeeringly asked: 'What thinkest thou of thy husband 
now, woman?' 'I ever thought meikle good of him, 
and now more than ever,' was her reply. Not men alone 
were put to death. An elderly woman and a girl of 
eighteen we]» tied to stakes, and drowned by the rising 
tide, in the narrow channel of the Bladenoch, near Wig- 
town (May 11, 1685). Charles IL died, February 6, 
1685, leaving the character of a profligate and worthless 
prince. 



200 HISTORY OP SCOTLAND. [16S5-8& 

235. Jameb VJJL — James, bfotber of the late king, who 
had hecome a Boman Catholic while yet Duke <^ York, 
was prodaiined King James YIL at the cross of Edinboig^ 
A lisiDg was made in England in favour of the soocesaioiL 
to the throne of the Dnke of Monmonth, an ill^tunate 
son of Charles IL, and in connection with it the Earl of 
Argyle made an attempt in the west of Scotland. His 
clan did not join him in force ; he was hampered with 
adyisers without capacity or influence; was captured at 
Inchinnan, and heheaded in Edinhnrgh (June 30, 1685). 
Fersecations, in which the hoot and the thmnh-screw, 
instroments of torture, were freely used, went on for a 
time. In one day the hangman cut off the ears of 35 
people; women were often hranded in the cheek with hot 
irons and then shipped off to the plantations; and 110 
persons, men and women, were at one time ccmfined 
in a raidt of Dnnnottar Castle. It seemed as if Scot- 
land wonld soon he under despotic power as completely 
as France. But the persecutions came to an end with 
the execution of James Kenwick, a Cameronian minisfcer 
(Fehmary 18, 1688). England would not suhmit to the 
mi^ovemment of James; and William, Prince of Orange 
who had married Mary, the eldest daughter of James, was 
invited to deliver the country from his misruleL William 
was the son of Mary, daughter of Charles L 

1660-85. Charles II. 

1661. Prelacy restored. 

1662. The Covenanters persecuted^ 
1666. Their defeat at Pentland. 

1670. Attending conventicles a capital crima 
1679. Sharp killed; Drumdog and Bothwell 
Sridge. 



i688.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 201 

1685-88. James IL (VIL of Scotland). 

1685. Rising and execution of Argyle. 
1688. Eenwick, the last martyr. 



The king restores episcopacy ; requires the Covenant to be 
abjured; persecutes those who adhered to it with increasing 
severity, till they are goaded into rebellion. His ministers 
in Scotland, mostly unprincipled and corrupt, abet the 
tyranny of the king. 



XXX. WILLIAM IIL: 1688-1702.— AJSTNE: 

1702-14. 

2%e Mevolutlon; Dundee and the Highlands; the Darien 

Scheme; the Union, 

236. William and Mart. — ^William landed with an 
army at Torbay (November 5, 1688); ani tras joined 
by many of the nobility and gentry. James, finding 
that he could not rely on his army, fled from London. 
William entered, and was welcomed with enthusiasm. 
The change made by the Eevolution was more 
violent in Scotland than in England. In the latter 
country, the machinery of government moved on in new 
hands; in Scotland, the machine had to be removed 
before the work could proceed. The right to vote 
had been withheld from the Presbyterians, who formed 
the great body of the people; and, under the existing 
law, the vote of no one was held valid if he did not 
awear that he renounced the Covenant. William, how- 
ever, took upon himself the responsibility of dispensing 



202 HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND, [1688-89. 

with the act which required this oath, and admitted 
Preshyterians to the franchise. The Duke of Hamilton 
was made president of the council; hut on Scots afiiEurs, 
the king trusted more to the Dalrymples of Stair, and to 
the advice of William Carstairs, who subsequently became 
principal of the university of Edinburgh. The king main- 
tained toleration, which few then believed in, and fewer 
professed. In his opinion, a bishop neither made nor 
unmade a church, and a prayer-book was neither sinful 
nor necessary. The Estates abolished Episcopacy, rein- 
stated Presbyterianism, decreed the restoration of the ejected 
ministers, and abolished patronage^ The English parlia- 
ment, unwilling to assert that a sovereign might be de- 
posed, declared that James had abdicated the throne by 
his flight ; but the Scots asserted that he had ' forfeiulted ' 
the crown by misconduct They accepted William and 
Mary; and required all the clergy, under pain of de- 
privation, to read the proclamation of this fact from 
the pulpit, and to pray for the new sovereigns. Few 
members of the Estates made much^ opposition, though 
many of them had joined in all the previous tyranny. 

237. The Revolution op 1688.— The body of l^e 
people welcomed the Eevolution without much disturb- 
ance. The lives, however, of Claverhouse, who had be- 
come Viscount Dundee, and of Sir Greorge Mackenzie, who 
had been the king's advocate and public prosecutor, were 
threatened. The heads and members of the e:!cecuted 
martyrs were taken down from the places where they had 
been exposed, and were honourably buried. At Christmas, 
a holiday which the Presbyterian Scots had never taken 
to, the people in many districts rabbled the curates — as 
the Episcopal ministers wer6 nicknamed — that is, sacked 



I68&-S9.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 203 

tLeir larders and cellars, turned them out of their houses, 
tore their surplices, and bade them begona The Came- 
Tonians thought the Eevolution incomplete, and without 
opposing, would not recognise "the government of William 
and Mary. About two hundred Episcopal clergy gave 
up their liyings rather than conform to it ; and many of 
the gentry were dissatisfied with the new order of things. 

238. Dttndeb. — ^The Duke of Gordon held Edinburgh 
Castle for James, but received no supplies, and had soon to 
surrender. Viscount Dundee escaped firomEdinburgh along 
with fifty troopers. When he reached Inverness, he found 
an old freebooter, Macdonald of Keppoch, investing that 
town with a view to pillage. This man, against whom 
James, while he was king, had issued letters of ' fire and 
sword,' only to find his own forces defeated, became the 
first ally of Dundee. His loyalty to James might reason- 
ably be doubted; but Dundee appealed to his interest. 
This was the only principle upon which all the clans 
could be united in the cause he espoused. As Argyle had 
been restored, and his power was reviving, a number of 
clans — Macdonalds, Camerons, and Macleans — ^from old 
enmity or recent quarrel, w^e prepared to fight for the 
cause of James because Argyle adhered to William. The 
men of Athole were divided, for their chief had withdrawn 
to England, while his son stood for William, and his 
steward for James, in whose cause the greater number of 
tliem joined Dundee under the steward. 

239. KiLLiECBANKiB. — Tho escape of Dundee from 
Edinburgh was effected before the arrangements of the 
Estates had been made. The government issued a pro- 
clamation for all F^tedtant£( between sixteen and sixty 



204 mSTOR V OF SCOTLAND. I1689. 

years of age to be ready to muster. Three Scots regiments, 
who had come over with William, arrived in the country 
under Mackay, a brave officer, who was appointed to the 
command. A regiment — now the 26th Cameronians — ^was 
raised from among the less extreme Covenanters, and 
stationed at Dunkeld under Colonel Cleland, who, while 
almost a boy, had headed the charge at Drumclog. 
Dundee, with less than three thousand men, and Mackay, 
with four thousand, moved to the aid of their supporters 
in Athole. Mackay's men had just toiled up the roadless 
pass of Killiecrankie, and formed at its head, when the 
Highlanders approached. Dundee hesitated to fight^ but 
Lochiel said that the men were eager to fight, and he 
could answer for nothing if they were kept back. The 
iight began with musketry ; several clansmen falling, and 
the rest growing impatient, the word to charge was 
given by Dundee at seven o'clock (July 27, 1689). The 
Highlanders drbpped their plaids^ fired as they advanced, 
threw away their guns, and charged with shouts and clay- 
mores, and defeated Mackay's men before they could fasten 
their bayonets. The royal troops were swept into the 
pass, except two regiments, one from England and the 
other from the Borders (now the 13th and 25th), whom 
Mackay rallied, took across the Garry, and led next day 
to Stirling. Dundee fell in the battle. At the charge 
his horsemen hung back, and while waving them on, 
his lifted arm raised his cuirass, and a shot entered his 
exposed side ; but his fall was not generally known for 
some time. 

240. Dunkeld. — ^Mackay rallied his men, and. on the 
fourth day after the battle of KiUiecrankie defeated a 
division of the enemy near Perth, with the loss of only 



1689-91] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 205 

one man. Several more clans joined Cannon, Dundee's 
successor, wlio advanced on Dunkeld. On August 21, 
the outposts of the Cameronians weie driven in by the 
assault of above four thousand Highlanders, but a portion 
of the defenders kept the church, and the greater part 
of them held a wall inclosing a mansion-house of the 
Marquis of Athole. "When their bullets were spent, the 
Cameronians cut up the lead of the house to make more. 
Cleland was shot dead, and his second fell next minute, 
but the contest was maintained. The Highlanders fired 
down from adjoining houses, but a sally was made by the 
Cameronians, who set the houses in flames. The powder 
of the defenders was nearly done, and the wall was about 
to be carried; but they determined to retreat into the 
house, and fire it over themselves and their foes. The 
enemy, however, unexpectedly fell back, broke up, and 
made off to the hills. The war was ended. Mackay 
erected Fort William, and shut in the clans by a chain 
of military posts. 

241. The Highlands. — ^Severe contests still distracted 
the country : one party would allow no freedom, and 
another would submit to no rule. Amid the strain 
of a great European war, William was annoyed with 
petty squabbles. 'I wish,' said he, ^that Scot- 
land was a thousand miles of^ and the Duke of 
Hamilton king of it. Then I should be rid of them 
both.' To settle disputed claims of the clans, and keep 
them at peace, £15,000 was intrusted to John, Earl of 
!&readalbane, to be distributed judiciously. Among 
those who expected a share of this money were ^e 
Macdonalds of Glencoe, of whom Maclan was the chief. 
Separated firom the rest of their name, surrounded by 



2o6 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1691. 

their foes the Campbells, and in a glen too poor to 
support even their small sept of 200 souls, while it was 
admirably adapted to secure themselves and their plunder^ 
it is no wdnder that they reived even more than their 
neighbours. If a herd which they never fed was driven 
off and divided among a clan, the Highlanders no more 
reckoned themselves thieves, than Drake' and Raleigh 
thought themselves pirates when they seized a galleon 
and divided the doubloons with their crews. Bread- 
albane invited the chiefs to a conference at Glenorchy 
regarding their claims. When Maclan appeared, Breads 
albane reproached and threatened him for lifting his 
herds, and gave him good reason to fear he would get 
none of the money. Maclan returned to his glen, and 
exerted his influence with friendly clans to hinder a 
settlement which he believed would not benefit himsell 
The government offered a &ee pardon for all past offences 
to such as would, before 31st December 1691, swear to 
live peaceably. The oath was taken, though each wished 
his neighbours to take it before himsel£ Proud to see 
chiefs like Glengarry and Lochiel yield before him, 
Maclan delayed to the last. 

242. Glbncoe. — ^When he reached Fort William, on the 
last day of December, there was no one to admitiister 
the oath; but Colonel Hill, the governor, gave him u 
letter to the sheriff at Inveraray. The old chief hastened 
over the mountains, not even calling at his glen^ and 
reached Inveraray on 6th January. TTiough it was past 
the time, the oath was administered to him and certified 
to Edinburgh. Argyle land Breadalbane were not sorry to 
see an enemy in difficulties. But Stair was more merciless 
than they,, and suppressed the certificate. Letters of 



1692-96.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 207 

fire and sword had been prepared for such as stood out ; 
and, without an explanation of the circumstances, the 
king's signature was obtained to one against Maclan. 
The execution of this commission was intrusted to Colonel 
Hamilton, with a part of an Argyle regiment stationed 
at Fort William. Hamilton sent 120 soldiers under 
Campbell of Glenlyon, whose niece wad^ married to 
Maclan's son. Though their arrival created alarm, they 
gave assurance of peace and good-will, and were enter- 
tained for twelve days with Highland hospitality. They 
found out all the outlets &om Glencoe, and how to stop 
them', and then reported to Hamilton, who fixed the morn- 
ing of the 13th February 1692 for the blow. Late in the 
previous evening suspicions arose, but again assurances of 
friendship were given. A massacre, however, which had 
every element of cowardly cruelty in it, was j)erpetrated that 
morning. Fortunately, only about forty of the glensmen 
were killed, for Hamilton, with the main force, did not 
come up in time to stop the passes. In the first Scots 
parliament that met after the massacre, no notice was 
taken of it; but in 1695 inquiry was made. The sub- 
ordinates in the affair were punished ; but Stair, the most 
guilty of all, only lost his office. 



243. Parish ScHOOi&^The Estates, in 1696, ordained that 
every parish should provide a commodious school-house, and pay a 
stipend to a schoolmaster. This made general and certain what had 
yet been only partial and irregular, and was the first system of 
national education in the world. Its effect was not immediately, 
seen, but in a short time its beneficial influence on the people of 
Scotland became manifest. These schools secured other and 
perhaps greater benefits : the sons of the laird, the farmer, and 
the cottar were taught in the same class ; and this companion- 
ship in youth often prevented estrangement in age. The rich 



2o8 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1695-98. 

became more homely, and the poor were saved from servility. 
But for this mingling of ranks, tiie old songs might have become 
the songs of a class, limited in area and in sympathy ; and Boms, 
if ever his genius had been called forth, would have been, not 
the national poet» but a local bard. 

244. Darien Company. — ^The Darlen colony was originated by 
William Paterson, the founder of the Bank of England. He 
reasoned that the people of Tyre on a rock, of Yenioe and 
Amsterdam in swampS) had drawn to themselves the wealth of 
the world, and the Scots were at least not inferior to them. He 
had been at the Isthmus of Darien, and his glowing descriptions of 
that region captivated his fellow-countrymen. The settlement 
of a colony of Scotchmen in it was enthnsiastically agreed to. 
An act of the Scots parliament was sanctioned by the Lord 
High Commissioner (June 26^ 1695), forming the Company of 
Scotland for trading with Africa and the Indies ; and an entire 
monopoly of the trade with Asia, Africa, and America, for a period 
of thirty years, was granted to the company. A capital of 
£220,000 was raised in shares of £100. The Edinbu^ and 
Glasgow corporations each to(^ thirty, and Perth twenty. Of the 
nobles, Belhaven, Hamilton, and Queensberry took each thirty ; 
Argyle, fifteen ; and Stair, ten. At that time £100 represented, 
I)erhaps, more of the wealth of Scotland than £10,000 would now. 
Five vessels sailed with 1200 men in 1698 ; they reached the 
Isthmus, and settled on a peninsula, which they called New Cale- 
donia^ and laid out a site for New Edinburgh. Labour, however, 
under a tropical sun, and insufficient or unsuitable food, brought on 
disease ; and the settlers took ship and fled. Three vessels sailed 
for the Hudson, 400 of the emigrants dying on the voyage. A 
second expedition, consisting of four ships and 1300 men, did not 
reach Darien tiU the first had left. They fared even worse ; for 
they quarrelled among themselves, and a Spanish force compelled 
them to leave the country. Very few of them lived to see Scot- 
land again. Two of their ships were lost on the way home: 
Many of the adventurers took employment on the plantations 
of Jamaica; and Paterson, after recovering from a temporary 
lunacy, brought on by the disastrous failuro of the scheme, spent 
the rest of his life in retiremeutb 



1702.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 209 

245. Queen Anne. — Queen Mary died in the end 
of 1694 (her father, James YIL, died in 1701). 
William was hurt by a fall of his horse in passing from 
Kensington to Hampton Courts and died March 8, 
1702. He was succeeded by Anne, second daughter 
of James. The children of Anne (who had married 
Prince George of Denmark) having all died, the English 
parliament excluded from the throne descendants of 
Charles L, and chose as Anne's successor, because she 
was a Protestant, Sophia, electiess of Hanover, who&e 
mother, Elizabeth, queen of Bohemia, was daughter of 
James YI. The Scots Estates also resolved that the 
successor to their crown should be taken from one of 
the Protestant descendants of the royal line, but did not 
accept the choice of England A spirit of hostility to the 
English was rising. The Scots believed that, had their 
king been among them, neither the massacre of Glencoe nor 
the failure at Darien would have occurred. He would 
have been subject to their influence and control, but in 
England he encroached on their liberties, and paid little 
attention to their feelings and wishes. Some, headed by 
Fletcher of Salton, believed' that with their sovereign in 
the richer and more powerful country, the Scots could 
never be free to act for themselves, unless the power of 
the crown was so restricted,, that Scotland would be a 
republic in all but the name. The English deprived the 
Scots of citizen^p, and the Scots lowered the duties on 
the wines of France, though England was at war with 
that country. The Darien Company still existed for 
trade, and one of their vessels, in an English harbour, 
was seized and condemned at the instance of the East 
India Company. An English vessel, engaged in the 
India trade, having put into the Forth, was seized by the 



2IO HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [17061 

Danen Company, and tlie captain and two of the ciew 
veie executed on a charge of piracy. The two nations 
were drifting into war, and it was painfully evident 
that nothing woold insure peace but a thorough legis^ 
lative union of the two countries. 

246. The Union. — ^Both parliaments authorised the 
queen to appoint commissioners for a treaty of union, 
the Scots stipulating^ that they should ^not treat 
of or concerning any alteration of the church.' Thirty- 
one commissioners were appointed for each side, and they 
met in Whitehall, April 16, 1706. Among the parties 
in Scotland, the two extremes were the Cameronians, 
tvho, holding aloof &om the established goyemment and 
church, would have nothing less than a covenanted 
sovereign; and the Jacobites, generally Episcopalians, 
who wished a restoration of the old royal £unily. 
The national party mainly desired to preserve their 
imcient liberties, but a portion of them wished an 
entire separation of the two kingdoms ; some a federal 
imion, both nations retaining their own parliament, 
but uniting in a perpetual league under one sovereign ; 
and others would accept an mcorporating union with one 
parliament, if this could be satisfieustonly arranged. The 
Presbyterians generally favoured a union of some kind. 

247. DijrvicuLTiEB.^ — ^It will be seen that the commis- 
sioners had a difficult task. Even on the same side there 
were different opinions and interests, and a majority had to 
agree on each article of the treaty, affecting matters on 
which intelligent and honest men might reasonably differ. 
Then each article had to be sanctioned by both sides, 
representing opposing and jealous nations, with different 



i7o6.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. an 

histories, ideas, and leanings. And in addition, the 
tieatj, not only as a wkole ,but in all its parts, had to 
be discussed and voted by both Houses in England, and 
by the Estates in Scotland, Wheie very extreme parties 
and interests were represented. 

248. The Theatt. — ^The commissioners first agreed 
that each countiy should keep its own church, and its 
own laws and courts of law. By this arrangement the 
feudal jurisdictions were preserved in Scotland, till the 
rebellion of 1745 shewed the necessity of abolishing them. 
The English then proposed that there should be one 
Mogdom, 'by the name of Great Britain,' one parliament, 
and one order of succession to the throne. After much 
discussion, the Scots agreed to this, provided the trade 
and citizenship of each country should be free to the 
other. The English then proposed that the new kingdom 
should have the same customs and excise duties, regula- 
tions of trade, moneys, weights, and measures. With 
some modifications this was also agreed to ; the smaller 
and poorer country adopting those of the other; and 
£400,000 was paid to the Scots for losses which the 
change might cause. Of this, part was to buy up the 
Darien shares, part to pay for loss on the coinage, of 
which Scotland seems to have, had about £1,000,000 ; 
and the surplus was to be devoted to the improvement of 
fisheries and manufactures. To the English House of 
Commons of five hundred and thirteen members, Scot- 
land was to send forty-five, made up of thirty from the 
counties and fifteen from the burghs. The Scots peers 
were not admitted to the House of Lords as a body, but 
were to elect sixteen of their number to represent them. 
The new national flag was to (iombina the crosses of St 



212 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1706. 

Geoige and St, Andrew; and the new royal anns were 
to quarter those of hoth conntries, the Scots arms haying 
the place of honour in Scotland. The articles of an 
incorporating union, signed by twenty-seven of the English 
commissioners and twenty-six of the Scots, were presented 
to the queen (July 23, 1706). 

249. The Treaty in Scotland. — The treaty was sub- 
mitted to both the English and the Scots parliament. In 
Scotland, the discussions were long and keen, and the treaty 
was opposed, not only by the Jacobites, but by several of 
the national party, the more distinguished being Eletcher 
and Belhaven. The latter made an eloquent and impas- 
sioned speech of great power, picturing the many ills he- 
imagined would follow; but the Earl of Marchmont iumed 
off its effects by a short reply : ' Behold he dreamed ; but, 
lo, when he awoke, behold it was a dream.' Such a flood 
of pamphlets and books were issued as had never been 
known in the countiy before. The articles of the treaty 
were burned at Dumfries, and the military had to quell 
mobs both in Glasgow and in Edinburgh, the latter city 
dreading the loss of the importance and the custom which 
the parliament had given it for centuries. A strange 
combination of Cameronians and Jacobites was rumoured, 
but the government were prepared to meet it, and no 
rising took place. The treaty was at last carried (October 
16, 1706) by a majority in all the Estates, the collected 
votjes being one hundred and ten to sixty-nine. 

250. The Union effected. — ^Before passing the treaty, 
the Scots Estates made an 'Act of Security,' to pre- 
cede the treaty, and also to be inserted in it, providing 
that the Presbyterian chureh government, with its con- 



HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND, 213 

fession of faith, its discipline, and its courts, should 
remain unalterably the only government of the church 
within the kingdom of Scotland ; and that each sovereign, 
on accession to the throne, should take an oath to protect 
the government, worship, discipline, rights, and privileges 
of that church. On April 6, 1707, the queen gave her 
royal assent, and said : ^ I consider this union as a matter 
of the greatest importance to the wealth, strength, and 
safety of the whole island. ... I desire and expect from 
all my subjects of both nations, that from henceforth 
they will act with all public respect and kindness to one 
another, that so it mayitppear to all the world they have 
hearts disposed to become one people.' 

1688-1702. William III. 

1689. Battle of Killiecrankie. 

1692. Massacre of Glencoe. 

1696. Parish schools erected. 

1698. The Darien expedition. 
1 702-1 7U. Anne. 

1706. Treaty of Union. 

1707. The Union completed. 



William restores the Presbyterian Church; jealousy of Argyll 
leads a portion of the Highlands to resistance under Dundee, 
who falls at Killiecrankie; the massacre at Glencoe; schools 
are provided for every parish ; the Darien scheme, ill con- 
ducted, ends in ruin; the Scots, jealous and dissatisfied, 
threaten to differ from JSngland in choosing a successor to 
the throne^ the legislative Union is completed. 



214 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 

XXXL SCOTLAND SINCE THE UNION. 

PRINCIPAL EVENTS. 

For some time after the Union, it seemed that its resolts were 
not only less favourable than its friends expected, but worse than 
its enemies had foreboded. The Soots had lost their own govern- 
ment ; their representatives in parliament had, from the smallness 
of their numbers^ little influence, and had not yet acquired the 
power which their intelligence, tact, and cohesion afterwards gave 
them. The Scots thought they had surrendered more than the 
Union could compensate them for, and they found the government 
ignorant or careless of their feelings and interests. A number of 
families intrigued with the court of France and the Pretender, 
who called himself James YIII. of Scotland or IIL of En^^d ; 
but the nation shewed no sympathy with this movement. 

1708. Admiral Fourbin and the Pretender, with 4000 men« 
appeared off Montrose, and afterwards in the Forth, but fled 
before Admiral Byng. 

1712. A motion in the House of Lords to repeal the Union 
was lost by only three proxy votes. In the same year, contrary 
to the spirit of the Treaty of Union, church patronage was 
restored, and the privileges of the people and the church in the 
choice and settlement of ministers were curtailed. This was 
mainly the cause of three subsequent secessions from the church. 

1714 Queen Anne died, and, in accordance with the settle- 
ment of 1701, the Elector of Hanover, great grandson of James 
VI., succeeded as Oeorge I. 

Gkorok I. : 1714-27. 

1715-16. The Earl of Mar, who had been a Secretary of State 
in the late administration, was dismissed from office, though he 
had made great professions of service to the new king. Having 
assembled a number of Jacobites from both sides of the 
Grampians for a grand hunt, at Braemar (August 20, 1715), Mar 
raised the standard of rebellion there on September 6^ and James 
VIIL was soon after proclaimed in all the chief towns along the 
coast from Inverness to Perth, which Mar made his headquarters, 
and where he soon had an army of 12,000 men. The government 



HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 215 

had not 2000 troops in Sootbnd; bat the Duke of Ai^U raised 
his own cUm, and being reinforced from several Lowland towns 
and dtstrictSy hdd Stirling to bar the progress of the rebels sonth- 
wards. Mar expected to be sapported by risings in Kngland, but 
no rising took place, except in Korthambetland, where Mr Foster* 
one of the members of parliament for the coonty, and the Earl 
of Derweui water, witii some other noblemen, appeared in arms. 
These wero joined by the Jacobites of the south of Scotland and 
a detachment from Max's army of 2000 infantry. The united 
forces marched throo^ Cumberland, and advanced to Preston, 
where they were attacked by the royal troops, and after an 
obstinate defence surrendered at discretion (13th November). 
On the same day Argyll met the Earl of Mar at Sherifimuir, 
near Dunblane, where a battle was fought in which neither 
was altogether victorious. Argyll withdrew to Stirling, and 
Mar retreated to Perth to await the arrival of James, who 
landed with six followers at Peterhead (22d December) ; but his 
presence^ unkingly and spiritless, damped .the ardour of his most 
enthusiastic adherents. The army dispersed, and James, accom- 
panied by Mar, sailed from Montrose for France, on 3d February 
I7I6. For their share in this rebellion. Lords Derwentwater and 
Kenmure, and about twenty inferior persons^ were executed; 
forty Scottish families of hi^ rank lost their estates, and many 
persons became exiles for life. 

1717-25. Much discontent was caused by increased taxation, 
especially by the duty on malt. Smuggling was extensively 
practised, and continued till a comparatively recent time. In 
1725, a mob at Glasgow, excited by the provost being supposed 
to have acted as an informer, was only quelled by the military. 

The Highland clans were at this period required to give up 
tbeir arms. This they seemed readily to do^ though many were 
believed to have surrendered the old and inferior, to buy better 
ones. About this time also, several military roads in the High- 
lands, were constructed by General Wade ; Fort- Augustus was 
erected in Glenmore, and another fort at Livemess. 

Georgb IL : 1727-60. 

1727* The Royal Bank was instituted* in addition to the 
Bank of Scotland, which dates from 1695. Another, the British 



2i6 IIISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND, 

Linen Company's Bank, dates from 1746. The other eight ^Sst- 
ing banks belong to the present centuiy. The comitry has been 
greatly benefited by their allowing dealers, according to arrange- 
ment, to draw upon them to a certain amoont ; giving interest 
on deposits ; and issning one-pound notes. In 1727 the Board 
of Mannfactores was constituted. 

1732. On account of religious grieyancea, the chief of which 
was the forcible obtmsioji upon congregations of unacceptable 
ministers, the. Rev. Ebenezer Erskine, of Stirling, preached this 
year a sermon in which he denounced the recent legislation of 
the Church of Scotland. He and three others who supported 
him were deposed the following year. This led to the formation 
of the Secession Church, which took definite form in 1740. 

1736. A serious disturbance took place in Edinburgh, since 
known as the Porteous Riots. Wilson and Robertson, two noted 
smugglers, were lying in the Tolbooth, under sentence of death, 
for having robbed a collector of excise. Wilson assisted Robertson 
to escape, though unable to escape himself. This generosity to 
his comrade excited the admiration of the mob, who hoped that 
Wilson might be respited. On the day of his execution the 
enraged rabble pelted the town-guard under Captain Borteoos, 
who in return fired upon the crowd. Several persons having been 
killed, Porteous was tried and condemned to death. A reprieve 
was granted to allow time for inquiiy, but the mob^ determined 
that Porteous should not escape, broke open the Tolbooth, 
dragged out the captain, and hanged him Ikt the usual place of 
execution. 

1739. The regiment known as the 'Black Watch,' or 42d, was 
embodied. It had for some years been a protective police for re- 
straining marauders and 'broken men' on the Highland barders. 

1745-46. France proposed to assist Prince Charles, son of the 
Pretender, by invading Britain with 15,000 men, but the expedi- 
tion, prevented by the fleet of Sir John Norris, was abandoned. 
The prince, however, with seven adherents^ sailed from St 
Nazaire, on the Loire (June 22, 1745). He landed on the west 
coast of Inverness-shire, pushed forward to Glenfinnan, west of 
Locheil, where he set up his standard on August 19, and was 
joined by the Camerons and others to the number of 1500. Sir 
John Cope, commander of the forces in Scotiand, marched north 
with 1400 men, but drawing off to Inverness, he left the great 



HISTORY OF SCOTLAND}. 217 

Highland road open to Charles, who entered Perth, 4th Sep- 
tember. On the 15th, Charles took possession of Edinburgh, held 
court in Holyrood, and proclaimed his father at the cross. Mean- 
while Cope came by sea from Aberdeen ta Dunbar, and took up 
position between Tranent and Prestonpans, with 2000 men. On 
the 22d, the Prince, with 3000 men, charged Cope and completely 
routed him. On that occasion the famous Colonel €rardiner fell 
fighting at the head of a few of the infantry who remained to 
fight when* his own troop of horse had forsaken him. The victory 
obtained for the young Pretender arms, money, and reinforce- 
ments. Moving south with 6000 men, he entered Carlisle 
(November 18, 1745), marched through Lancashire, and reached 
Derby on the 4th December. But the English Jacobites held 
aloof, and there were now opposing the rebels three armies, each 
of 10,000 men — ^Wade on the east, the Duke of Cumberland on 
Stafford Moors, and the king at Einchley, covering London. A 
retreat was imperative. Eepulsing the van of their pursuers near 
Penrith, the rebels levied contributions on Dumfries and Glasgow, 
and laid siege to Stirling Castle, where their numbers were in- 
creased to 9000 men. The English General Hawley having 
attacked Charles at Falkirk (January 17, 1746), was forced to 
retreat; but Cumberland's advance made the rebels retire from 
Stirling, and at Crieff (February 2, 1746) they divided, one part 
marching to Inverness by Blair Athole, and the other by Aberdeen. 
The war came to an end, 16th April, at Culloden, where Cumber- 
land completely defeated the rebel army. Lords Balmerino, 
Kilmarnock, and Lovat, who h^ taken a lead in the rebellion, 
were captured and executed as traitors ; and many other persons 
suffered death. A price was set on the prince's head, but 
though his person and hidings were known to many who had 
not supported him, he was not betrayed. After spending some 
time in the western islands, he at last made his escape in a French 
vessel, and landed at Morlidz (September 29, 1746). Fort-George 
was built near Inverness, to check any further rising of the 
Highland clans. 

1748. In this year were abolished the hereditary sheriffdoms, 
the lordships of regality which gave the baron's court the same 
power as the king's, and tenure by military service to superiors ; 
stated and regular circuits were henceforth made by the king's 
courts. 



2i8 HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND. 

1752. The Rev. Thomas Gillespie, of Oarnock, opposing with 
others the settlement of a minister against the will of the iieople, 
^as deposed, and founded the Relief Church. 



Gbobob m. : 1760-1820. 

1770. The Clyde Trust was instituted, which has converted a 
small fordable stream into one of the great shipping emporiums 
of the world. 

1784. The Highland and Agricultural Society was formed, 
and the Fishery Board originated. 

1786. The Commission for Northern Lighthouses was in- 
stituted. It has now 68 lights round the coast — Robert Bums 
issued the first edition of Poems, chiefly in the Scottish DUUecL 

1792. Cotton-spinning was introduced into Glasgow. It has 
developed into one of the staple trades of that city, which now 
has all around it huge spinning and weaving mills. 

1799. Thomas Campbell published his Pleasures of Hope, 

1810. Savings banks were originated by the Rev. H. Duncan of 
Ruthwell. Their deposits in Scotland now amount to £5,000,000. 

1812. The C(ym^, built by Henry Bell, on the Clyde, was the 
first steamboat on a navigable river. The steam ship-building 
on that river is now the greatest in the world. 

1814. Sir Walter Scott began his great career as a novelist by 
the publication of WaverUy. Other distinguished Scots authors, 
whose works and dates will be found mentioned in larger 
histories than this, are Allan Ramsay, Thomson (author of Tlie 
Seasons), Tannahill, Hogg, Hume, Adam Smith, Robertson the 
historian, Dr Reid, and Dugald Stewart. 



George IV. : 1820-30. 

1822. Scotland was visited by George lY. This was the first 
royal visit to the country since the time of Charles IL 

1828. The hot-blast, introduced by Neilson, gave a great 
impetus to iron-making in Scotland. The enormous iron-trade 
which has sprung up since would have been impossible but for 
the large supply of coals which has been found in Lanarkshire, 
Fifeshire, and Ayrshire. 



mSTOR Y OF SCOTLAND. 219 



William IV. : 1830-37. 

1832. The Reform Act increased the members for Scotland 
to 53, and gave a vote to those paying £10 rent in burghs, or 
£50 in counties. 

1833. The Muuicipal Reform Act gave to parliamentary voters 
in burghs the election of town-councillors, who choose the 
magistrates from their own body. — The manufacture of jute was 
this year introduced into the country. Above 200,000 tons are 
now yearly imported into Britain, chiefly to Dundee. 

Queen Victoria: 1837- 

1842. Queen Victoria visited Scotland, and in 1848 began her 
annual residence at Balmoral 

1843. On account of disputes arising chiefly from the law of 
patronage, 474 ministers left the Established Church, and formed 
the Free Church of Scotland, which has now upwards of 900 
ministerial charges. 

1845. A poor-law empowered boards in every parish, to take 
care of the poor, and to levy rates for their maintenance. 

1846. Numerous railways were projected. Scotland has (1873) 
2600 miles of railway. 

1847. The Secession and Relief Churches, consisting of 497 
congregations, combined to form the United Presbjrterian Church. 

1858. The Universities of Scotland were remodelled by an 
act of parliament, which added materially to their powers of 
self-government and improvement. 

1868. A Reform Act increased the members for Scotland to 60, 
and reduced the franchise to £5 in burghs and £12 in counties. 

1872. An Act provided for voting by ballot. The Education 
Act gave School Boards to every parish and burgh of Scotland, 
with power to provide schools and teachers, an^ to levy rates. 

' Since the Union, Scotland has shared very largely in the 
general prosperity of Great Britain. Manufactures, home and 
foreign commerce, and agriculture, have been benefited by the 
Union to an unprecedented degree. 



320 



HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 



CHRbNOLOGICAL TABLE. 



A.O. PAGS 

80-85. Agrioola'B Invasion 1 

120. Hadmn'eWall 2 

139. Antonine's Wall 2 

208. Severos in Scotland.... 2 
296. First mention of the 

Picts 10 

360. First mention of tiie 

Scots 10 

420. Boman legions leave 

Britain 3 

432. Death of Ninian, the 

Apostle of tiie south 18 
460. Death of St Patrick.... 18 
503. State of the Dalriad 

Scots founded 11 

563. Columbia settles in 

lona 18 

826. Colnmban headquar- 
ters removed to 

Dunkeld 19 

843. Kenneth, king of Ficts 

and Scots 12 

945. Malcolm I. acquires 

Cumberland 12 

990. Kenneth IIL defeats 

the Danes at Lun- 

carhr 12 

1014. Malcolm XL defeats 

the Danes at Mort- 

lach 12 

1018. Malcolm defeats the 

Saxons at Carham ... 12 
Last mention of a 

Strathdyde prince... 10 

1067. Malcolm IH. (-93).... 21 
1066. Norman conquest of 

England 21 



A.D. PACK 

1068. Arrival of Maigaret 

and Edgar 21 

1093. Fall ofMalcohn at 

Alnwick 22 

1093. £doas(-1107)— Maud, 

queen of England.... 23 

1107. Albxakdxr I. (-24)... 23 

1124. David L (-53) 24 

1138. Battle of the Standard 25 

1163. Malcolm IV. (-65).... 26 
1157. Cumberland and Nor- 
thumberland ceded.. 26 

1164. Somerled defeated and 

1165. William thb Lick 

(-1214) 27 

1174. Homage done to Henry 27 
1189. Independence restored 27 

1214. Alexanpier IL (-49).. 27 
1244. Treaty of Newcastle... 28 

1249. Alexandxr III. (-86) 28 
1251. Marries Margaret of 

England 28 

1263. Hebrides ceded by 

Haco 29 

1286. Alexander killed. 30 

1289. Treaty of Birgham 39 

1290. Death of Maigaret.... 40 

1291. Ten competitors meet 

Edward 40 

1292. Baliol accepts the king- 

dom 41 

1296. Baliol resigns 42 

1297. Wallace leader 44 

Victory at Stirling. 45 



HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 



821 



A.D. PAGB 

1298. Wallace defeated at 

Falkirk 46 

1303. Scots succeases at 

Boslin 49 

1304. Lea^e of Brace and 

Lamberton 61 

1305. Wallace executed. 49 

1306. Comyn slain 61 

1306. RoBBBT Bruce (-29).. 62 
Brace crownedatScone 62 

1307. Bruce lands in Carrick 64 
Death of Edward L... 63 

1308. Comyns defeated at 

Inverury 66 

13ia Siege of Stirling. 66 

1314. Battle of Bannockbum 66 
1316. Edward Bruce in Ire- 
land (-18) 60 

1319. Siege of Berwick. 61 

Chapter of Mitton 61 

1322. InyasionbyEdwardlL 62 
1327. Raid into England by 

Douglas and Moray. 62 
1329. Death of Bruce ^.. 64 

1329. David II. (-71) 66 

1330. Fall of Douglas iaSpain 64 
1332-39. Edward BaUof in 

Scotland. 66 

133a Battle of Halidon Hill 66 
Loss of Berwick. 66 

1338. Siege and defence of 

Dunbar 66 

1346. Battle of Neville's 
Cross — David cap- 
tured 67 

1365. Invasion by Edward 

IIL 68 

1367. Release of David. 68 

1371. Robert II. (-90) 69 

1383-85. Truce with England 69 

1388. Invasion of England... 71 

Battle of Otterbum.... 71 

1390. Robert III. (-1406)... 73 
139& TheNorthlnchcombat 76 



A.D. rAGB 

1398. Dukes of Rothesav and 

Albany created 74 

1400. Henry lY. attacks 

Leith 76 

1402. Death of Rothesay..... 74 
Battle of Homildon 
HilL 7^ 

1405. Capture of Prince 

James 76 

1406. James I. (-37) 77 

1410. University of St An- 

drews founded 85 

1411. Battle of Harlaw 79 

1419. Death of Albany. 80 

1424. James released 80 

1426. Execution of Murdoch 81 
1437. Murder of James 83 

1437. James II. (-60) 85 

1440. Douglas slain at Edin- 
burgh Castle 86 

1449. Marriage of the kinff... 88 
1462. Dougb^ stabbed oy 

James 88 

Lyndsay defeated by 
Huntly. 89 

1464. Flight of Douglas to 

^Lgland 90 

1460. James killed at Rox- 
burgh 91 

1460. Jambs HI. (-88) 92 

1465. Death of Bishop Ken- 

nedy 92 

1469. Orkney and Shetland 

acquired 94 

1482. Cochrane hanged 97 

1488. James defeated and 

slain at Sauchie 98 

1488. James IV. (-1613) 99 

1494. Lollards in Kyle. 100 

1495-97. Perkin Warbeck in 

Scotland 101 

1601-4. Troubles in the 

Highlands 101 

1602. Marriage of the king... 104 



ita2 



HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 



A.D. FACE 

150i. Lordship of the Isles 

ended 103 

1511-12. Captains Wood and 

Barton 105 

15ia BaUIe of Flodden 107 

1613. James V. (-42) 110 

1515-24. Albany regent Ill 

1522. Advance of Scots army 

to the Border 114 

1524. James takes his place 

as king 115 

1526-28. Angus, chief guar- 
dian 112 

1528. Patrick Hamilton 

burned 119 

1530-32. Qovemment of the 
Isles assumed by 
the king , 116 

1531. Settlement of the JBor- 

ders 113 

1532. Court of Session insti- 

tuted. 118 

1536. James marries the 

daughter of the 

French king 116 

1538. James marries Mary 

of Guise 116 

1542. Fala Moor, Solway 

Moss 117 

Death of James 118 

1542. Mary (-67) 120 

154a Treaty with England 

rejected 121 

1544-5. Hertford's inva- 
sions 122 

1546. Wishart burned 123 

Cardinal Beaton slain. 124 

1547. Battle of Pinkie 125 

1548. Mary sent to France.. 126 
1554-60. Mary of Guise 

regent 130 

1557. The first Covenant 132 

1558. Walter Mill burned.. .129 
Mary married to the 

Dauphin 130 



A-D. FACB 

1559. Mary, queen of France 131 
Betom of John 

Knox 132 

1660. Death of Mary of 

Guise 134 

1561-7. Mary ruling as 

queeji. 138 

1561. Return of Mary 136 

1565. Mary marries Damley 138 

1566. Murder of Rizzia 141 

Birth of James. 142 

1567. Murder of Damley..... 144 
Mary marries Both- 

weU 145 

Mary surrenders at 

Ciurberry 147 

Mary imprisoned in 

Lochleven Castle. ...147 
Her abdication 148 

1567. James VL (-1603) 148 

Murray regent 149 

1568. Battle of Langside 151 

Mary escapes into 

England 151 

1570. Murray shot ; Lennox 

regent ^ 153 

1571. Edinburgh Castle lost; 

Dumbarton taken. . . 155 
Lennox shot 155 

1572. Death of Mar and 

John Knox 156 

Morton regent 156 

1573. Fall of Edinburgh 

Castle; Grange ex- 
ecuted 156 

1581. Morton beheaded 158 

Raid of Ruthven 159 

1585. Return of the ban- 
ished lords ...160 

1587. Queen Mary beheaded. 161 
1589. Marriage of the king. .162 
1592. Presbyterian Church 
at its height of 

power. 162 

1600. Changeof style 164 



HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 



221 



A.D. PAGB 

1600. The Gowrie conspir- 
acy 164 

1603. James VI. became 
James L of Eng- 
land. 166 

1603. James L (-25) ,...174 

1605. The Gunpowder Plot..l74 

1606. Episcopacy restored... 174 
1616. James visits Scotland.175 

SetUement of the 
Highlands 175 

1618. The five articles of 

Perth 176 

1622. Colony of Nova Scotia 

founded 176 

1625. Charles L (-49) 176 

1628. Revocation of church 

lands 176 

1633. Commutation of tithes 177 
Charles visits Scotlandl77 

1636. Laud's canons and 

constitutions 178 

1637. Opposition to Laud's 

service-book 179 

1638. TheCovenant 181 

1639. The Scots at Dunse 

oppose the king 184 

1640. The Covenant ratified 

by the Estates 185 

1641. Treaty of Bipon. 186 

1642. Civil war in JElngland..l86 

1644. Battle of Marston 

Moor. 187 

1645. Montrose defeated at 

Philiphaugh 188 

1646. Charles surrenders to 

the Scots 189 

1649. Confession of Faith 

ratified. 189 

The Scots defeated at 

Preston. 189 

Charles beheaded 190 



A.D. PAGB 

1649. Charles XL (-85) 190 

1650. Leslie defeated at 

Dunbar. 191 

165L Scots defeated at Wor- 
cester 192 

1658. Death of CromwelL.... 193 

1660. The Restoration 194 

1661. Prelacy restored 194 

1662. The Covenanters per- 

secuted 195 

1666. Covenanters defeated 

at Rullion Green.... 196 

1670. Attending conventi- 
cles a capital crime..l96 

1679. Archbishop Sharp 

killed 197 

Battles of Dmmclog 
and Bothwell Bridgel97 

1685. Furtiiier persecutions 

of Covenanters 199 

1685. James II. (VIL of 

Scothind) (-88) 200 

1685. Rising and execntioD 

of Argyle. 200 

1688. Renwick, the last 

martyr. 200 

1688. William IIL (-1702) .201 
The Revolution ; flight 

of James IL. 201 

Presbyterianism rein- 
stated. 202 

1689. Battle of Killiecrankie 204 
1692. Massacre of Glencoe...207 

1695. The Darien Company 

sanctioned 208 

1696. Parish schools or- 

dained 207 

170L Death of James Vll... 209 

17P2. QuESK Anne (-14) 209 

1706. Union commissionen 

appointed 210 

Treaty of Union 212 



224 



HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 



A.D. 



PAGB 



1712. Motion to repeal the 

Union lost 214 

Church patronage re- 
stored 214 

1714. ]>eath of Qneen Anne 

1714. GborokL(-27) 214 

17I*5-1& Mar's rebellion. 214 

1717-25. Discontent arising 
from the duty on 
malt 215 

1726. Military roads in the 

Highlands begun by 
General Wade. 215 

1727. Gborge XL (-60) 215 

1727. The Royal Bank insti- 
tuted 215 

Board of Manufactures 
constituted 216 

1732. Deposition of the Be v. 
E. Erskine and 
others 216 

1736. The Porteous Riots.... 216 

1739. The Black Watch 

formed 216 

1740. The Secession Church 

formed 216 

1745-6. Career of Prince 

Charles in Scotland 

—Civil War 216 

1748. L^al reforms 217 

1752. The Relief Church 

founded 218 

1760. Gborge IIL (-1820)...218 
1770. Clyde Trust inBtituted218 t 



A.D. PACK 

1784. The Highland and 
Agricultural Society 

formed 218 

The Fishery Board 
originated 218 

1786. The Commission for 
Northern light- 
houses institntea....218 

1792. Cotton-s]»iDning intro- 
duced mto Glasgowi218 

1820. George IV. (-30) 218 

1822. Scotland visited by 

the king. 218 

1830. William IV. (-37)....i219 

1832. TheReformActpassed219 

1833. The Municipal Reform 

Act passed 219 

1837. Queen Victoria 219 

1842. The <^een visits Scot- 

land 219 

1843. The Free Church 

formed 219 

1845. Poor-law Boards estab- 

lished 219 

1846. Numerous railways 

projected 219 

1847. The United Presby- 

terian Churchf ormed219 
1858. The Universities of 

Scotland r^nodelled219 
1868. A Reform Act pa8sed.219 
1872. The BaUot Act pas8ed219 
The Education Act 

passed 219 



HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 



r 



II- 

i i 

rl-l 



Bt S 






1 



-::_S- 






r 



51 



! "I 



r |l ll 

if if 

-El 



il 



226 



HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 




HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 



227 



I 

u 

I 



I 



O) 






■8 



I 



o 



I ^ 






iz; 



■S" 



S8 

I 



I 



5 

Ha 



Hi 



*o 



t* 
M 

4 



^ I ^ 
^ ^ ^ 



•^ ri 






O 



s 



O 



•c o 






I 
.5 



ao 



I 
t I 



< 



~H I 1 



ao 
4> 



S 



§ i 



I 
I 



2x8 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 



QUESTIONS. 



Chapter L — ^Pagbs 1-8. 

PAK. 

1. Giye an acconnt of the first Roman invasion of Scotland. 

2. Describe the natore and object of Hadrian's WalL 

3. Descrijbe Antonine's Wall. What was done by Sevema in 
Scotland? 

4. Give an account of the incnisions of the Picts and Soots into 
South Britain. When were the Romans withdrawn from 
Britain? 

5. What are the chief Roman remains in Scotland ? 

6. What are the Catrail, hill forts, vitrified forts, ' bnighs,' earth- 
houses, Pict's houses, crannoges ? 

7. Describe the sepulchral or religious remains. 

8. Describe the sculptured stones of Scotland. 

9. What is meant by the Stone, Bronze, and Iron Periods ? 
Describe the ancient implements found in Scotland. Give the 
dates of the following events : — Agrioola*s invasion ; Hadrian's 
Wall ; Antonine's Wall ; Severus in Scotland ; Picts and Scots 
at London ; retirement of the Romans from Britain. 



Chapter IL — Pages 9-16L 

10. State what you know of the Celts and Teutons. Mention 
Celtic river-names common to both England and Scotland. 

11. Who were the Meatians and Caledonians ? 

12. Give an account of the Britons. 

13. What is known regarding the Picts previous to their union 
with the Scots ? 

14 State what you know of the name Scots. What was the 
condition <^ Ireland at the commencement of the dark ages ? 

15. Give an account of the rise of the Scots power. Name the 
kings mentioned from Kenneth to Macbeth. 



HISTORY bF SCOTLAND. 229 

PAR. 

16. What were the limits of the kingdom of Northumbria ? By 
whom was its possession contested? What was the tnie 
Arthn]>land ? Wlio was the legendary hero of the Celts ? 

17. Give an acooont of the Norsemen, their origin, their character, 
and its influence on the population of this country. 

18. What were the Norse centres of power in Scotland ? 

19. Mention names from the Cymric, Gaelic, Saxon, and Norse, 
as applied to hills, plains, vsJleys, rivers, islands, indosures. 
Give the dates of the following : — First mention of the Picts ; 
first mention of the Scots ; Kenneth, king of Picts and Scots ; 
last mention of a Strathclyde prince. 



Chapter IIL—Pages 17-20. 

20. What is known of the religion of the ancient Britons ? 

21. What was the nature of the Norse religion ? Give the origin 
of our names of the days. 

22. Who were the earliest apostles of Christianity in Scotland ? 

23. Give an account of Columba and his work. In what respects 
did the Columbites differ from the Church of Bome ? What 
was their character ? Who were the missionaries they sent to 
Enghmd? 

24. What was the nature of the revival in the church at the dose 
of the tenth century ? Give an account of the Culdee Church. 
Give the dates of the following t — Death of Ninian ; death of St 
Patrick; Columba' s arrival in lona ; removal of the Cohunbites 
to Dunkeld. 



Chapter IV.— Pages 21-26. 

25. Who was Malcolm Canmore ? How and when did he become 
king? 

26. What was the cause of the Saxon immigration into Scotland, 
and what were its results ? How did Malcolm treat the north 
of England ? Describe William's attack on Scotland. What 
was the character of Edgar ? How was he ultimately received 



230 HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND, 

PAK. 

by WiUiani? When did William die, and by id&om was he 
sacceeded ? What led to Malcolm's next advance into Eng- 
land, and what was its result ? Belate the circumstances con- 
nected with Malcolm's last advance into England. 

27. What was Malcolm's character ? What was the character of 
Margaret, and her influence on the Scottish court ? 

28. By whom was Malcolm succeeded ? When was Edgar placed 
on the throne ? State the chief event of his reign and its con- 
sequences. 

29. Who succeeded Edgar, and when ? What were the chief 
events of this reign T Why did not the king advance into 
England? 

30. Who was David L ? How was he connected with Henry of 
England ? Kelate the circumstances connected with the sac- 
cession to Henry. For what is the time of Stephen noted ? 

31. Describe the battle of the Standard and its results. How 
did David spend the rest of his reign ? Give the dates of the 
following : — Accession of Malcolm IIL ; Norman conquest of 
England ; death of Malcolm ; accession of Alexander L and of 
David L ; battle of the Standard ; death of David L 



Chapter V.— Pages 2&-3L 

32. Give an account of the reign of Malcolm the Maiden. 

33. Who succeeded Malcolm, and when ? Give an account of his 
invasion of Northumberland and its consequences. What 
terms were come to between him and Richard ? 

34. When did William die, and by whom was he succeeded? 
What was the condition of matters confirmed by the treaty 
of Newcastle? When did Alexander die? How was he 
engaged at the time of his death ? 

35. Who succeeded Alexander IL ? Who was his mother, and 
whom did he marry? Who was Haco, and what was the 
object of his expedition ? 

36. Describe the progress of Haco's expedition, and the battle of 
Largs. What was the result of Haco's defeat ? How did the 
royal families of Scotland and Norway become connected? 



HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND. 23 1 

PAK. 

37. Who was now king of England ? Give an account of Alex- 
ander's doing homage to Edward. What was the character of 
Alexander III.? Relate the circumstances of his death. To 
whom was the crown to go ? Give the dates of the following : — 
Accession of Malcolm IV. ; cession of Cumberland and North- 
umberland ; accession of William the Lion ; of Alexander II. ; 
treaty of Newcastle ; accession of Alexander III. ; cession of 
the Hebrides ; death of Alexander. 



Chapter VL— Pages 31-3a 

38. Explain the origin of the feudal system. 

39. Explain * lords ' and ' vassals,' and describe their duties. 

40. Describe * fiefs ' and ' homage.' 

41. Who were ' villeins/ and what was their condition ? 

42. How did services under the feudal system come to be re- 
deemed? How was the feudal system in Britain prevented 
from becoming a complete tyranny? 



Chapter VIL— Pages 34-39. 

43. In what respects did the feudal system in Scotland differ 
from that in England ? 

44. Of whom were the early parliaments composed ? 

45. Who were the officers of state, and what were their powers ? 

46. Give an account of the early laws of Scotland, and the values 
for injury or loss of life. 

47. What were the penalties for crimes ? What protection was 
provided for the accused, the oppressed, and the serf? 

48. What were the privileges and power of the burghs? 

49. What were the chief articles of commerce, the principal 
trades, the means of conveyance, and the merchant guilds ? 

50. What is learned from the records of the monasteries about 
the state of farming ? What was the price of grain in the time 
of Alexander III.? 

51. Give an account of the principal buildings of the period. 



232 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 



Chapter VIIL— Paom 39-43. 



PAR 



/!y2. What proceedings were taken by the Estates on the death 
of Alexander IIL? What was Edward's design? State the 
terms of the treaty of Birgham. What was the fate of 

Margaret ? r» i 

63. What was the natore of the meeting at Noiham CasUe? 
Who were the chief claimants to the throne ? What were the 
respectiTC claims of Baliol and Brace ? 

64. What were the next proceedinm of Edward? How was the 
succession settled? How was the decision received by the 
Scots? How was BaUol treated by Edward? What led to 
the Scots' raids across the Border ? 

55. Describe Edward's proceedings in Scotland. Whwn did 
Edward leave in chaige of the country ? Give the dates of the 
following :— Treaty of Biigham; death of Margaret; Baliol's 
acceptance of the kingdom ; Bailors resignation. 



Chapter IX.— Pages 44-50. 

66. Who was Sir William Wallace ? What led to his attacks on 
the English? What were the difficulties of Wallace's position? 

57. What steps were now taken by Edward? Who was Bruce, 
and what were his proceedings? Describe the battle of Stirling. 
What were the consequences of this victory ? 

68. Give an account of the battle of Falkirk. 

59. What became of Wallace? How was the country now treated 
by Edward ? 

60. What was the fate of Wallace? Give the dates of the follow- 
ing : — ^Battles of Stirling and Falkirk ; death of Wallace. 



Chapter X— Pages 51-55. 

61. How was the early life of Bruce spent? What was the nature 
of his league with Lamberton ? Relate the circumstances con- 
nected with the murder of Comyn. 



mSTOR y OF SCOTLAND. 233 

PAK. ^ 

62. When was Brace crowned, and by whom ? What was the 
fate of the Macduff's sister? What proceedings were now 
taken by Edward, and with what results? 

63. What was Edward's vow? When did he die? How was 
Brace now, occupied? Describe the affair at the pass near 
Tyndrum. Give the dates of the following : — ^League of Bruce 
and Lamberton ; murder of Comyn; coronation of Bruce ; death 
of Edward L 



Chapter XI.— Pages 55-60. 

65. What was the harrying of Buchan? What was now the 
good fortune of Brace ? 

66. Describe the position taken up by Bruce at Bannockburn. 

67. What was the respective strengtii of the armies ? Describe 
the combat of Bruce with Bohun. 

68. Relate the details of the battle of Bannockburn. Give the 
dates of the following : — Defeat of the Comyns at Inverury ; 
siege of Stirling ; battle of Bannockburn. 



Chapter XII.— Pages 60-64 

69. What work now lay before Bruce ? What was the career of 
Edward Bruce in Ireland ? 

70. Relate the circumstances connected with the recovery of 
Berwick. What was the ' Chapter of Mitton ?' 

71. How was the pope reconciled? 

72. Whkt caused the raids into England? Describe the raid 
of 1327. When was Scotch independence acknowledged by 

• the English parliament? 
73w Relate the circumstances connected with the death of Bruce. 
What became of his heart ? Give the dates of the following : 
— Edward Brace in Ireland; siege of Berwick; chapter of 
Mitton ; invasion by Edward II. ; raid of Douglas and Moray 
into England ; death of Bruce ; death of Douglas. 



236 HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND. 

PAR. 

93. What led to Graham's conapiracy ? 

94 Relate the circumstances connected with the murder of James. 

95. What was the fate of the murderers ? Give instances of 

suffering for opinion during this reign. When was the 

university of St Andrews founded ? 



Chapter XVIL—Paokb 85-92. 

96. Who was the next king, and where was he crowned ? Why 
was he not crowned at Scone? Relate the different steps 
taken to secure the custody of the king. Whom did the 
queen marry ? What was the fate of the Douglases ? 

97. Give some account of the rise and power of the Douglases. 

98. Whose claims to the crown did they represent ? For what 
reasons was the name of Bruce so dear to the Scots ? Who 
was James the Fat ?. 

99. By what means did the Douglas again rise to pow^? 
Describe the case of M'Lellan. 

100. Relate the circumstances connected with the murder of 
Douglas. 

101. Who were Douglas's chief allies ? Give an account of the 
fight among the Lyndsays, Ogilvies, and Huntly. 

102. Give an account of the king's attempts to put down the 
Douglas. 

103. Who were the Black and the Red Dpuglases ? What was 
the result of their conflict ? 

104. Who was the king's chief adviser, and what was his char- 
acter ? What laws were now passed ? What measures were 
taken for the defence of the country ? 

105. Relate the circumstances connected with the death of Jamea 
IL How did the siege of Roxburgh end ? Where did the 
castle stand ? Give the dates of the following : — Accession and 
death of James IL : murder of Douglas at Edinburgh Castle ; 
murder of William Douglas by the king. 



HISTORY, OF SCOTLAND, 237 

Chapter XVIII.— Pages 92-99. 

PAR. 

106. Who succeeded James II., and by whom was the gOTern« 
ment directed ? Who now took refuge in Scotland ? Describe 
the intrigues of Edward IV. against Scotland. 

107. Give an account of the rise and faU of the Boyds. What 
family next became the nearest to the throne ? 

108. How were the arrears due to the king of Denmark settled ? 

109. What was the character of the king's favourites ? 

110. Who was Cochrane, and what influence did he exercise? 
Who was Albany ? What accusation was made against him ? 
What were his subsequent proceedings ? 

» 1 11. What was the object of the muster on Boroughmuir ? What 
was the feeling of the barons towards Cochrane ? 

112. What was Cochrane's fate ? What became of the king, 
Albany, and Douglas ? 

113. What was the confederacy against the king? Relate the 
circumstances of the king's death. 

114. State what you know of Captain Wood. Give the dates of 
the following : — Accession and death of James III. ; death of 
Bishop Kennedy ; acquirement of Orkney and Shetland ; 
hanging of Cochrane. 



Chapter XIX.— Pages 99-109. 

115. Who succeeded James IIL ? How did the confederates use 
their success ? What were the relations between Scotland and 
England? 

116. What steps were taken to control the church T How wer« 
the Lollards treated ? 

117. Give an account of Warbeck. 

11& What was the difference between tenure of power in the 
Highlands and in the Lowlands ? 

119. What plans had been used by the Scots kings to bring the 
Highlanders under control? What steps were taken to this 
end by James IV. ? How did the Lordship of the Isles become 
abolished? In what way were the families of Huntly and 
Argyle promoted ? 



238 HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND. 

PAR. 

120. What were the schemes of Ferdinand of Spain ? To whom 
was his daughter married ? Whom did James marry ? What 
were the results of the two marriages ? 

121. Sketch the character of James IV. ' 

122. Who were at this time Scotland's famous seamen? Describe 
the fight between Wood and BulL What was the fate of 
Barton ? By what influence was the growth of the Scots navy 
checked ? 

123. What led to war with Henry VIIL? How was the pro- 
jected war viewed by the nation ? 

124, 125. Describe the battle of flodden. What important act 
was passed before the battle? Give the dates of the following: 
— Accession and death of James IV; ; Perkin Warbeck in Scot- 
land ; the king's marriage. 



Chapter XX.— Pages 110-120. 

126. Who succeeded James IV.? What were the effects of 
Flodden ? What was the character of the queen-mother ? 

127. Whom did the queen marry? Whom did her daughter 
marry, and of whom was she the mother ? How did the queen 
spend her life ? When did she die ? 

128. Who became regent? What was the condition of the 
country under Albany? What were his proceedings from 
1515 to 1524 ? 

129. What was the affair of * Clean the Causeway ?* What was 
the fate of Angus, and of Lady GlammiB ? 

130. What was the condition of most of the Border Houses? 
Describe the fall of the Armstrongs. 

131. What were now the relations with France ? 

132. What was the nature of the relations with England ? 

13a What was the object of the « erection ' of the king ? When 
did James V. take his place as king? Who was James Beaton? 
What design had Wolsey against h^m ? 



HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 239 

FAR. 

134 Wliat led to the king's assumption of the government of the 
isles ? When did this take place t 

135. By what powers was James conrted ? Who were the king*s 
wives? Give the dates of his marriages. When did James 
visit the Western Isles ? 

136. What was t^e cause of quarrel between Henry and James ? 
How did the English armies succeed? Belate the circum- 
stances of the king's death. 

137. What was the character of James V.? When was the Court 
of Session instituted ? 

138. What led to an increase of the power of the church? How 
was it used ? 

139. Who was Patrick Hamilton ? What was his fate ? How 
many others were burned during this reign ? What act was 
passed by the Estates in reference to the church ? Give the 
dates of the following : — Accession and death of James V. ; 
Albany, regent ; Angus, guardian ; burning of Patrick Hamil- 
ton ; «ettlement of the Borders ; institution of the Court of 
Session. 



Chapter XXT.— Pages 120-127. 

140. Who succeeded James V.? Who became regent ? 

141, 142. What was Henry's plan for the union of the two king« 
doms, and how did it succeed? Who were the 'assured 
lords?' 

143. What was the feeling in Scotland regarding the proposed 
union? 

144. Give an account of Hertford's devastations in Scotland. 

145. Sketch the life of George Wishart. What was the efifeot of 
his death ? 

146. Belate the circumstances connected with the murder of 
Beaton. What was the fate of the conspirators ? 

147. Describe the battle of Pinkie. 

148. When and why was Mary sent to France ? When did Mary 
of Guise become regent ? 



240 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 



Chapter XXII.— Pages 128-135. 

PAR. 

149. What influences were now stirring the minds of the nations 
of the west ? How was Scotland affected by these ? When 
were the Scots allowed to read the Bible in their own tongue? 

150. What was the position of the Koinish Church in Scotland at 
this time? 

151. What was the character of the clergy ? 

152. What progress had been madei by the Reformers in Scotland 
by the year 1558 ? Who was the last person burned, for 
heresy ? How did the Romish Church itself assist its over- 
throw? 

153. What was the policy of Mary of Guise ? 

154. To whom was the queen married? How was Scotland 
affected by her marriage ? When did Mary become queen of 
France? 

155. On what grounds did Mary take the title of queen of 
England ? 

156. Relate the chief incidents in the life of John Knox previous 
to 1559. Describe his character. 

157. What was the First Covenant, and when was it signed ? 

158. Give an account of the popular outbreaks which followed. 

159. What were the terms of the treaty of the lords with Eliza- 
beth ? What steps were taken by the Estates with regard to 
religion ? 

160. How were the church temporalities disposed of ? 

161. In what respects did Ajary find Scotland different from 
France ? Give the dates of the following : — Regency of Mary 
of Guise ; the First Covenant ; burning of Mill ; first marriage 
of Mary ; return of Knox ; death of Mary of Guise. 



Chapter XXIIL— Pages 136-14a 

162. When did Queen Mary return to Scotland ? Who was her 
chief minister ? 

163. How was the qneen received in the north ? How did she 
gain popularity ? 



HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 241 

FAS. 

164. Who were Mary's suitors ? Whom did she marry ? 

165. How did the Lords of the Ck>ngregation receive the pro- 
clamation of Damley as king ? 

166. What was the great scheme of Philip of Spain ? How did 
France behave in connection with it ? 

167. Give an account of Mary's estrangement from Darnley 
Who was Kizzio ? What were Darnley's feelings towards him ? 

168. Give an account of the murder of Bizzio. 

169. What action was now taken by the exiled lords and by the 
queen ? 

170. Who brought the queen back ? When was James VL bom ? 
What honours were heaped upon Bothwell ? 

170-172. Kelate the circumstances connected with the murder 
of Darnley. 

173. Give an account of the trial which followed. Relate the 
steps taken by Bothwell to secure his marriage with the queen. 

174. 175. What was the nature of the opposition to Mary? 
Describe what took place at Carberry Hill. What became of 
Mary, and of Bothwell ? 

175. State what is known of the casket of letters left by BothwelL 



Chapter XXIV.— Pages 148-158. 

176. What was the nature of the documents signed by Mary in 
Lochleven Castle? When was James VL crowned? How 
did Elizabeth view the revolution that had been wrought in 
Scotland { 

177. Who was appointed regent ? What was his policy ? What. 
- acts were ratified by the parliament of 1567 ? 

178. Give an account of Mary's escape from Lochleven Castle. 

179. Describe the battle of Langside. 

180. How did Mary conduct herself in England ? 

181. Relate what passed at the meeting of the commissioners for 
the trial of Mary. 

182. What was the character of Murray's rule? Relate the 
circumstances connected with his death. 

183. Narrate the principal events that took place during the 
regency of Lennox. 



242 HISTOR Y OF SCOTLANIX 

PAK. 

184. What was the conditioii of matiets during Mar's regency ? 
ia5. Who micceeded Mar ? When did John Knox die? What 

waa hia character ? Whst effect had the maasacre of St Bar^ 

thohmiew on the Keformation in ScoUand? What waa the late 

of Orange and of Maitland ? 
ISa. What led to the fall of Morton t What waa M<xion*s 

character ? What was * the maiden ?' 



Chapter XXV.— Paobs 158-165. 
187. Oire an account of the raid of Rnthven. 
188L Who waa Oeoige Bachanan, and what waa hia character ? 

What waa the nature of James's education? What waa James's 

character? 

189. What were the proceedings of Patrick Gray aa ambassador 
to England ? 

190. At what places did Mary lire in Eng^d? What plots 
were formed in favour of Maiy? Give an account of the 
Babington conspiracy. 

191. Give an account of the trial and execution ol Mary. 
192L What was the Armada ? 

193. When and to whom was James married ? 

194. What form of church government waa instituted by the 
Estates? Give some particulars regarding the power of the 
church. 

195. For what is January 1, 1600, remarkable ? 

196. Give an account of the Gowrie conspiracy. 

197. When did James become king of England ? By what title 
• was he henceforward known ? 



Chapter XXVL— Pages 166-173. 

199. Give an account of the Estates of Scotland and their power. 
Who were the 'Lords of the Articlesi' the 'auditors of com- 
plainti^' the 'Lords of Council ?' 

200. Why were there no class-risings in Scotland ? 

201. Describe the rise and progress of education in Scotland, and 
mention the dates of the founding of the universitieab 



HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 243 

PAR. 

202. Give an accoant of the principal Scots authors, and their 
works from the time of John Duns, or Scotus, to that of Sir 
David Lyndsay. When and by whom was printing introduced 
into Scotland ? 

203. Give an account of Scots arcMtecture previous to the 17th 
century. 

204. Describe the condition of society in Scotland during the 
reign of James IV. 

205. What changes were made in the Scots ritual by tiie Acts of 
Assembly of 1560 ? What was the condition of the church 
buildings in 1572 ? 

206. How was the order of bishops regarded by the Perth 
Assembly of 1672 ? What was meant by a ' tulchan ' bishop ? 
When were bishops required to resign their office ? 

207. What ecclesiastical measures followed the signing of the 
Covenant of 1580 ? For what is Scotland indebted to John 
Knox ? For what is Scotland indebted to Andi-ew Melville ? 



Chapter XXVIL— Pages 174-184. 

208. Describe the origin and object of the Gunpowder Plot. 
When was Episcopacy restored ? 

209. When did the king visit Scotland ? How did he spend his 
time ? Name the five articles-of Perth. 

210. How did the Highland clans behave at this period, and how 
were they treated ? 

211. Give an account of the colonisation of New Scotland and 
Ulster. Who was George Heriot, and for what was he noted ? 

212. When did Prince Henry die ? How was he regarded by the 
people ? Who succeeded James I. ? How was the question 
of church lands settled ? 

213. What change in the new council was made in 1633 ? 

214 When was Charles crowned in Scotland ? By whom was he 
aocompanied ? What was the character of Laud ? How were 
his measures regarded by the Scots ? 

215. What was Laud's service-book, and how was it received ? 

216. What was the nature of the king's proclamation of October 
17, 1637 ? Explain *Th« SuppUcation/ and * The Four Tables.' 



J44 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 



PAR. 



217. Relate the circumstances connected with the ngning of tiie 

Ck>yenant in 163a 
21& What proceedings were taken by the Assembly at Glasgow 
in 1638 ? What proceedings were taken by Montrose ? 



Chapter XXVIIL— Pages 184-19a 

219. When, and under what circumstances, was the Covenant 
again ratified ? 

220. What led to the treaty of Ripon? When was it signed, 
and what were its terms ? What was the fate of Strafford ? 

221. Describe the battle of Marston Moor. 

222. Give an account of the career of Montrose in the king's 

service. 
22a What work was done by the Assembly of Divines at West- 
minster ? 

224. Relate the circumstancet connected with the king's sur- 
render to the Scots, and their dealings with him. What was 
the fate of the king ? What became of Hamilton, Huntly, and 
Montrose? 

225. What negotiations took place between the Scots and Charles 

XL? 

226. Describe the battle of Dunbar. 

227. When was Charles II. crowned in Scotland ? Describe the 
battle of Worcester. What measures were taken by Cromwell 
for the pacification of Scotland? Give the dates of the 
following : Treaty of Ripon ; battles of Marston Moor, Philip- 
haugh, Preston, Dunbar, Worcester ; execution of Charles L ; 
death of Cromwell. 



Chapter XXIX.— Pages 194^201. 

228. When was Charles II. restored ? How was the restoration 
received by the Scots ? When was prelacy re-established ? 
What was the fate of Argyle ? 

229. Give some account of the persecution of the Covenanters at 
this time. What was the afiEair of Rnllion Green^ 



HISTOR y OF SCOTLAND. 245 

PAK. 

230. What measures against the Covenanters were enacted by 
the High Ck>mmi8sion ? 

231. Relate the circumstances connected with the murder of 
Archbishop Sharp. 

232. Give an account of the battle of Drumclog. 

233. Describe the battle of BothweU Bridge. 

234. What further measures were now taken against the Cove- 
nanters ? When did Charles IL die ? 

2.^. Who succeeded Charles II ? What was the object of 
Argyle's rising, and how did it end ? Who was the last martyr ? 



Chapter XXX.— Pagiw 201-213. 

236. Who was William III. ? How was Scotland affected by the 
Revolution ? When was Presbyterianism restored ? 

238, 239. Describe the battle of Killiecrankie, and the circum- 
stances that led to it 

240. How was the war ended ? 

241. What measures were taken to pacify the Highlands ? 

242. What was the massacre of Glencoe ? 

243. When were parish schools ordered to be provided ? What 
benefits resulted ? 

244. Give an account of the Darien company and their expedi- 
tions. 

245. Who was Queen Mary, and when did she die ? When did 
William die ? Who was bis successor ? How did a legislative 
union of Scotland and England become necessary ? 

246. 250. Relate the steps by which the Union was effected. 



246 



HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 



INDEX. 



PACK 

Abbey Craig 46 

A bercom Castle 89 

Aberdeen.. 25, 38, 187, 3x7 

Abemethy 34 

Aboyne, Lord 183 

Accused, rights of . . . . 30 
Act of Security. .. . . . .2x3 

Ada 40-4X 

JBneas Sllvius 171 

Agricola x 

Agriculture 38 

Aldan 19 

Airdsmoss 199 

Albany, Duke of— 

74-8<^ 96, iix 

Alcluyd xo, 34 

Alexander 1 33 

II 37 

Ill 38-30 

Alford x88 

Allan of Galloway .... 41 

Allodial tenure 33 

Alnwick 33, 37, 71 

Ancrum x 33 

Angus. 78, 90, 96, XXX, X33 

Annan X14 

Anne Bole3m 131 

of Denmark x63 

— — -y Queen 209-3x4 

Anomung the king.. .. 65 

'Ansus' 37 

Antoninus 2 

Architecture 38, 170 

Ardoch 1 

Argyle xi. x8, 36, 38 

, House of..xo3, 115, 

131, 156, 163, X75, 186, 

XQO, 194, 200, 303, 3X5 

Argyle, I^dy...i4x,x57 
Armada, Spanish. 140, 163 

Armstrongs 1x3 

Arran, £Uu-l of— 

93f X20, isx, 137. X38 
•Arros 35 

Arthur, Prince 13 

Artillery at Flodden . . xo8 

Athelstane X3 

Athole, Earl of 83, 136, X57 
Ayr ••.......,,,,,^B 134 

Babington's plot ,'. 161 



PAGE 

Badenoch, the Wolf of. 78 

Baillie, General x88 

Baliol 4o-49» 66-67 

Ballot Act 3x9 

Balmerino, Lord 317 

BalrooraL 3x9 

Banks 3x5, ai8 

Bannockbum 56-58 

Barbour 169 

Barmekyne of Echt. . . 3 
Barons, 31 ; baronies.. 35 
Barton, Captain. ..99, X05 

Baug^, battle 80 

'Beaidie, Earl' 89 

Beaton xx3, xi6t 134 

Beaufort, Lady Jane.. 78 

Bell, Henry 318 

Berwick 37, 37, 46, 53, 

6x, 93, 185 

Bible, free use of 138 

Birgham 34> 39f 4^ 

Black Agnes 67 

Death, the 68 

Rood 43,63 

Watch ^.3x6 

Blackfriars', at Perth.. 83 

Bladnoch 199 

Blind Harry 169 

Boece, Hector 169 

Bohun killed by Bruce. 58 

Bolton Castle 153 

Bonnet-lairds 38 

Book of Common Or- 

dour 150 

Book of Discipline . . . . X50 
Border laws abolished .174 
Borders, the.. 37, xi3, X3X 

Boroughmuir 96, 1x7 

Borthwick Castle X46 

Bothwell Bridge 198 

Castle 38 

, Earl 138, 143-148 

Bow-butts for parishes. 83 

Bower, Walter X69 

Boyds of Kilmarnock. 93 

Braemar , 2x4 

Breadalbane 175, 306 

Brechin, bishopric... 35 

Brest X37 

Bretts 10, 35 



PAGB 

Britons 9, xo, X3 

Bronze implements. ... 7 

Brown of PriesthilL . .199 

Bruce, £dward..56k 57, 60 

, Marjory.. ..60, 65 

,Niffel. ....... 53 

, Robert.. 45, 5X-64 

Brunenburgh Z3 

Bras, Robert de 40 

Buchan, Countess of. . 52 

, Eariof , 5a 

-, Harrying of. . 55 

Buchanan, G 159, 169 

Bull, Stephen zo6 

'Buighs' 4 

Burghs. 36, 37 

Bunal service 171 

Buriey of Kinloch.x97-X98 
Caerlaverock' . . 38, 49, 1x7 

Caesar, Julius ...x, 17 

Caithness, bishopric — 35 

Caledonians. i* '» 9 

Callernish Circle 7 

Caml^uskenxieth 51 

Cameron, Richard .... 199 
Cameron clan. . . .303, ai6 

Cameronians 303, aio 

Campbells, the . ..175, 3o6 

Carausius xa 

Carberry X35, X47 

Cardross Castle 64 

Carey, Sir Robert .... 165 

Carsill, Donald 199 

Carham la 

Carlisle 35, 8x7 

Carrick, Countess of. . 5X 

Carrickfergus 60 

Carstairs, William aoa 

Catechism, the X89 

Caterthun, hill-fort ... 3 

Catrail, the 3 

Celts (stones) 7 

Celts, the 9 

Chapman, Walter X70 

Charles I Z76-X89 

JJ: i9»-X99 

— , Pnnce 3x6-3x7 

Chartley x6i 

Chatsworth x6o 

Chester 36 



HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 



247 



PAGB 

Chevy Chase 71, 73 

Christianity, early. ... 18 

Christinas 175, aoa 

Church, the..xoo, xi8, xaS, 

xao, 163, 171-173, 3IS 

Clean the Causeway..! is 

Cleland, Colonel 304 

Clyde Trust .....3x8 

Cochrane, favourite. .. .95 

Columba, St 18-19 

Common Ordour, book 

of.... 150, 171 

Complaint of Scotl^d X70 

Comyn, John 40-49 

, the Red sx-S3 

Conventicles X95 

Cope, Sir John 3x6 

Covenant, the- 132, 183, X89 
Covenanters, the..x83, 195 

Craigmillar 143 

Craig Phadrick 4 

Crannoges 6 

Crawar, Paul 85 

Crawford, Earl of.. 89, X36 

Crichton,SirW 86 

Culdees 19 

CuUoden 3x7 

Culross x8 

Cumberland, Duke of.3T7 

Cumbria xo 

Cuthbert, St X9 

Dacre, Lord .....X14 

Dalkeith 7x, x8i 

Dalriads xx, 33 

Dalrymples of Stair. . . 303 

Dalztel, Gieneral X96 

Darien Company 308 

Damley, Lord 138-144 

D'Aubign^ X57i ^59 

David 1 34 

II 65-69 

of Huntingdon. 40 

of Wales 49 

Derwentwater, Lord.. 3x5 

Devergoil 41 

Devil's Dike 3 

Dirleton Castle 38* 48 

Dolmens 6 

Donald Dhu X03 

of the Isles... 79 

Douglas, the... .53-64, 67, 

70-76, 86-90, 97 

Douglas, Cawin ..xxs, 170 

, Geoi}se. . .» . . 150 

■ - ■ > Marjory. ... 74 

DruicUsm X7 

Drumclog X97 

Drummond of Haw- 

thomden X76 



PAGS 

Drybur^h 35, 133 

Duke, title of 74 

Dumbarton.. XIX, 137, 155 
Dumfries 51, 139, 195, ai3 
Dunbar.. . .^s, 67, 143, 191 

Dunbar, William 170 

Dunblane, bishopric of 35 

Duncan X3 

Duncan, the Rev. H. 

of Ruthwell 3x8 

Dundalk 60 

Dundee ..... .46, 129, 319 

Dundee, Viscount. 198, 203 
Dundonald Castle .... 73 

Dundrennan Abbey. . . 151 
Dunfermline... 33, 64, 190 

Dunnichen xo 

Dunnottar Castle 300 

Dutise Law 185 

Duns Scotus ..169 

Dupplin 66 

Durham, xs, 35, 67, 71, x86 

Earth houses 4 

Edgar 33 

Edinburgh. . . .37, 37, xxo, 

X19, X36, X33, 142, 9*6 

Edinburgh Castle. .86, 136, 

143, 150, 155, X56, 303 

Education. x68, 3x9 

Edward 1 29, 38-53 

n 57-59 

Ill 66-69 

IV 93 

VI xax 

Eelinton, Lord 190 

Elcho, Lord 187 

Elizabeth, Queen.. X3X-X65 

of Bohemia. .309 

' Erection of the king '.1x5 

Eyemouth 130 

Fala Moor 1x7 

Falkirk 46, 3x7 

Falkland..74, xx3, X17, 164 

Family names 34 

Fast Castle 165 

Fealty 31 

Ferdinand of Spain. . . 104 
Feudal System. 31-38, xo3 

Fiefs 3X 

Fingal 13 

Finnian X9 

Flagellants 68 

Fletcher of Salton 309, 3x3 

Flint weapons 8 

Flodden X07 

Florence of Holland. . 40 

Fordoun x8 

Forfar 38 

Fort Augustus 215 



PAGB 

Fort George 2x7 

William 205-206 

Forteviot 34 

Foster, Mr 2x5 

Fotheringay x6x 

Francis II ...... . 131, 136 

Free Church 319 

Galloway, Fair Maid of 87 

Gardiner, Colonel 2x7 

Gasklune, battle 79 

Geddes, Jenny ....179-180 

George 1 3x4 

II 315 

-^ -IIL.2X8; IV..3X8 

Gillespie, George x8x 

, Thomas 2x8 

Glammis, Lady 1x2 

Glasgow — 

x8, 25, xoo» xsx, xga 

Glenluce Abbey 135 

Gordon, Adam of 76 

-, Lady Jane. .. X45 

Gordons, the 89, 138 

Gowrie, Earl. . _. 159 

Conspiracy. . 164 

Graham of Claver- 

house 798 

Graham, Sir Robert.83-84 

Graham's Dike 3 

Grammar Schools 168 

Grig x2 

Gruach X2 

Guilds 37 

Guises.. 136, X38, X40, x6o 

Gunpowder Plot 174 

Guthrie, James 195 

Hackston 197-X98 

Haco 38-29 

Haddington 132, 142 

Hadrian 3 

Halidon Hill 66 

Hamilton 139, 150 

, Archbishop.x54 

— , Colonel 307 

— , Duke of— 

183. X84, X89, 302 
Hamilton of Bothwell- 

haugh X54 

Hamilton of Preston . . 198 

, Patrick.... 1x9 

Hamiltons, the— 

89, 94, x^, xsx, X55, x6o 

Hampton Court 153 

Hanse towns 46 

Harlaw, battle ,. . 79 

Hastings, John de. .'. . 40 

Hebrides 15, 38, 39 

Hel, the Norse 18 

Henderson, Alex x8o 



248 



HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 



PAGE 

Henrison, Robert 170 

Henry I. of £ngland. . 33 

— — ^ II. ., 23"^ 

• III 27-20 

IV 75 

V 77 

VI 80 

VII 104 

VIII 106-121 

, Prince 25-26 

', Son of James 

VI......... 176 

Hereditary ^ jurisdic- 
tions abolished 2x7 

Heriot, George 176 

Hermitage .... 38, 67, 142 

Herries, Lord 151 

Hertford, Earl . ... 122-125 

Highland Society 2x8 

Highlands, the... 78, xox- 
103, XX5, X75, 205 

Hill, Colonel 206 

HUl Forts 3 

Holidays 175 

Holyrood..25, 42, 85, X22, 
X26, 136, X41, 178, 2x7 

Homage 27-32 

Home, Earl — 

108, XX7, X2X, X46 

Homildon Hill 76 

Homing x 63 

Hotspur 71-75 

Huguenots, the X3q 

Hunting x68 

Huntingtower 159 

Huntly, Lord 89, X03, 

X2X, X30. X36, X37, 155, 
„ ?03, 17s, 183, 187, 190 

Husbandmen 38 

Inchinnan 300 

Inchmahome 127 

Indulgence '.. 196 

InnerTuchty 34 

Inveraray X87, 206 

Invercarron X90 

Inveresk X2S 

Inverlochy 103, x88 

Inverness 34, 79, 102, 

_ 137. 303, 2x5, 217 
Inverury ^^ 

Investiture •32-33 

Jo™*-/ '8, X9 

Ireland. . . . n. 60, xi6, X76 

Insh nussionaries x x 

Iroq implements 7 

-— nuiking ...... 17X, 3x8 

I*le«, Lords of the-- 



PAGBt 

Jacobites 210-2x7 

James I. 01 England — 

165-176 
James I. of Scotland— 

77-84 

II 85-91 

Ill 93-99 

IV 99*^09 

V XX0-XX9 

VI 142-X76 

VII 200 

VIII 214 

Jedbuxgh.6, 26, 27, 80, xx4 
Jews, persecution of. . 69 
John of England 37 

ofFordun X69 

Johnston of Warris- 

ton i8a, X95 

Justiciars 35 

Jute 2x9 

Kay clan combat 75 

Keith. MareschaL .... 57 

Kelso 25i 38f X23 

Kenmure, Lord 215 

Kennedy, Bishop. .90, 92 
Kenneth I to 

Ill 12 

:— IV 12 

Kentigem, S( iS 

Kerrera 28 

Kerrs....xx3, X2x, 154, 155 

Kildnmimy 38, 79 

Killiecrankie, battle. . 204 

Kilmarnock, Lord 2x7 

Kilpatrick of Close- 
bum 52 

Kilsyth 188 

Kinghom 30 

KtHg^s Harif the 170 

— ; Quhatr 78, 169 

Kinloss 25 

Kirkcaldy X92 

of Grangi 



124, 150, 154-^56 

Kirkliston 48, 1x2, 150 

Kirk of Field X43 

Kirkwall 29 

Knox..x25, 13*. '37»xS5f 

X69, X72 

Lamberton, Bishop... 51 

Lanark 38,44 

Land .^ 31, 32 

Langside X51 

Languages. 9 

Largs. 29 

Laud X78, 180, x86 

Lauder 96-97 

Lauderdale, Duke of. . X96 
Laws, early 35, 36 



PAGK 

Lead-mines 17* 

Learmonth 169 

Leicester, Eari 130 

Leith.75, 123, 136, 162, X92 

Lennox, Earl 8x, xo8, 

112, 121, X4S, 155 
Leslie, Alex., Earl of 

Leven 183, 185, x86 

Leslie^ Bishop. . . 129, 136 

^,D....i83, 187, 191 

, Norman 124 

Lighthouses 3x8 

Lindores Abbey. . .97, 129 
Lindsay, Sir D . . .129, X70 

Lindsays, the 79> ^9 

Linlithgow — 

4^. 93. «>7. "9» i3'» «8* 

Liturgy. ^ i75 

Livingston, Sir A 86 

Loam More xx 

Lochaber. 79, 186 

Loch-an-eilan 6 

Lochleven 18, X47, 150 

Locfamaben 4S> 5'> 53 

Logan of Restalrig.. . . 165 

Logan stones 6 

Lollards xoo 

Lordsand Vassals... .. 31 

— — — , Assured i2x 

of the Articles.. 167 

of the Congrega- 
tion.. 133, X3j5, 138, 142 
Lords of Council.. X67, 177 

Lom, John of. 54 

Loudon Hill, battle. . . 54 

Lovat, Lord 3x7 

Lulach 3x 

Luncarty, battle X2 

Maarmor of Ross or 

Moray x5* 34 

Macbeth X2, ax 

Macdonalds.. X75, 203, 305 

Macduff, the. 53 

Macgregors, the 175 

Maclaa of Glencoe. . . 305 

Mackay, General 304 

Mackenzie, house of. . 175 

, Sir George soa 

Macleans soa 

M'Lellan and Doug- 
las 88 

Macleods, the X03 

Maeshowe 6 

Magdalen, Queen . . . .xx6 

Magistrates 37 

Magnus 38-39 

Magus Moor. , . 197 

Maid of Norway. ..39, 40 
Maidea,'the t57-x58 



HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 



249 



PAGS 

Maitland of Lething' 

ton Z49, 153-156 

Major, John 169 

Malcolm I..ia; II.. zs; 

III..ai-33; IV 26 

Malt tax SZ5 

Man, Isle of. 28-39 

Manufactures, board 

of. 3X6 

March, EarL 40, 59, 74-75 

Marchinont, Earl 2x3 

Jbfargaret, queen of 

Malcolm 30-33 

Margaret, queen of 

Alexander III sS 

Margaret of Denmark. 93 
' — of England — 

104, xxo 
■ of Hunting- 
don 40 

Marischal. Earl.. 136. 159 
Marjory Bruce. ... .60, 65 

of Galloway. 41 

Mar's rebellion . . .3x4-315 

Marston Moor. x86 

MarydeCourcy 28 

of Guelderland..88 

of Guise — 

xx6, X27, 130, 134 

1 Queen. . . . X20-Z63 

Mary, wife of William 

III 200 

Matilda of Northum- 
berland 24 

Mauchline xgo 

Maud of England 23 

Maxwells. . . . X32, 155, x6o 

Meatians 2, 9 

Melrose. .25, 1x5, X23, X70 
Melville, Andrew. X63, X73 

~t James 124 

Menteith, governor of 

Dumbarton 49 

Methven, battle 53 

Middleton, Lord. 196 

Mill, Walter. 129 

Mitton, battle of. 6x 

Monk, General... X93, X94 

Monks XQ, X29 

Monmouth, Duke of. . 198 
Montrose, Earl o£ X83-X90 
■ — , town of — 

., . , 38, 123, X92, 2x4 

Mortlach X2 

Morton, Earl o£ . . 14Z-X58 

Mousa, Burgh 4 

Mowbray, governor of 

Stirling 56 

Moyra. 11 



PAGE 

Mungo, St. x8 

Municipal reform. . . . .219 
Murdoch, son of 

Albany 80, 8t 

Murray, Earl, slain . . 90 
, Lord James — 

'36-XS4 
Musselburgh X25 

Naseby X89 

Nastrond x8 

Neville's Cross 67 

Newark. 189 

Newbattle 25 

Newbum Z85 

Newcastle — 

27, 28, X85, x86, 189 

New Caledonia 208 

New Scotland X76 

Niddry Castle X50 

Ninian, St 18 

Nobles, the 167 

Norderies 28 

Norham 40, X07 

Norman castles ... 24, 38 

Normans. ai-27 

Norse deities X7 

Norsemen — 

9» »3-i5» X9» »6, 28 

Norse vessels 14 

Northallerton 25 

Northampton 27 

North Inch combat. ... 75 
Northumberland — 

X3-IS, 22-27 

NothHiU 4 

Nottingham Castle.. . . 77 

, town .... x86 

Officers of state 35 

Ogilvies, the 89 

Orkney 15, 40,94 

Ormiston 124 

Ormond, Earl 90 

Ormsby 42 

Ossian. 13 

Ostmen.. 15 

Oswald of Northum- 

bria 19 

Otterbum, battle of. . . 7X 

Paisley X39 

Palace of Honour. . . . 170 

Palladius z8 

Parliaments 34» 81 

Paterson, William .... 208 

Patrick, Sl x8 

Patronage — 

202, 214, 2x6, 2x8, 219 
PeehUs to the Play, . . 170 

Peers 31 

Peers of Scotland ait 



PAGE 

Penrith, lordship of. . . 28 

People, the 167, 171 

Persecution X95, 200 

Perth .38, 164, 187, 2o8, 215 

Peterhead 215 

PhjIiphauKh x88 

Philip of France 42 

— ; — '- of Spain 139 

Pictish towers. ....... 4 

Pictland xo, 12 

Picts 2, 9, xo, X3, x8 

Picts' houses 4 

Picts'-work Ditch 3 

Pinkeny, Robert de . . 40 

Pinkie, battle 125 

Pit and gallows 35 

Place names 9, 15 

Poor, counsel pro- 
vided for, 82; laws 
- in fevour of. ... .90, 2x9 
Pope, the, favours 

Scotland 48, 6t 

Porteous Riots a 16 

Presbyterianism..Z73, 2x2 

Preston 189, 2x5 

Pretender, the 214 

Printing introduced. . .170 
Puritans, the 17^ 178 

8ueensberry, Marquis 208 
ueensferry 23 

Quhele clan combat. . . 75 

Railways 2x9 

Ramsay of Dalhousie . 67 
the favourite 97 



Randolph 57 

Reform Acts 2x9 

Reformation, the..i29-X5o 

Regalities. 35 

Regiam Majestatem.. . .35 

Relief Church 2x8, 219 

Religions, old 17 

Renfrew 26 

Renwick, James 200 

Reseby, John 85 

Restoration, the X94 

Revolution, the aox 

Rhymer, Thomas the . 169 

Richard I.. 27: II 69 

Rizzio Z40 

Roads. 3» 37» 215 

Robert of Gloucester.. 24 

of Normandy. . 22 

1 '. 52-64 

JJv ^7" 

Ill 73-76 

Rogers, musician 95 

Roman remains 3 

Romans, the <* 2, 3 

Rodin 49 



250 



HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 



PAGE 

Ross, earldoiB of. .»35, 79 

Ros. William de 40 

Rothesay, Duke of.... 74 

' , town 76 

Rous' Pkalms 189 

Raxbuigh — 

«7. 37» 8o» 9». «23 

RuIIion Green 196 

Ruthet]g:len 37, Z98 

Ruthven, Lord 140 

, Master of... 164 

, Raid of 158 

Sanquhar 151 

— — — Declaration. 199 

Sanchie, battle 98 

Saxon immigration... . 21 



Saxons. 



■2, 9» »«. »3 



Schools, Parish 307 

Scone. . . .30, 34, 43, 45, 52 

Scots 2, 9, zx 

Scott, Sir Walter. 3x8 

Scotts, the. ..X13, X2E, X54 

Seamanship Z05 

Secession Church 216, 219 

Selkirk x88 

Sepulchral remains... 6 

Serfs 36,37 

Serf, St. J 18 

Service-book, the X78 

Session. Court of. xx8, 167 

Seton House X42 

Severus 2 

Sharp, Archb. . . . 194, X97 

Sheffield Castle 160 

SherifTmuir 215 

Shrewsbury, battle of. 76 

Sinclair, Oliver X17 

Sir Tristrem 169 

Siward of Northumber- 
land 2Z 

Smuggling 2x5, 3x6 

Solway Biloss xx7 

Somerled 26 

Somerset, Duke of.. . . X25 
Somers, laws against. 90 
Soulis, Nicholas de . . . 40 
St Andrews 85, 1x5, 

184, X5S. XS9 

Archbishopric xoo 

University 85 

St Bartholomew 156 



PACK 

St Giles.... .1^3, 155,179 
St Margarets Hope... 23 
Standard, battle of the. 35 

Stennis 6^ 7 

Stephen of Blois.. . .24, 35 
Steward of Scotland, 

the 57,65 

Stewart, Alexander... 78 

— ■ , ArabeUa 174 

of Ochiltree.. 157 



PACB 

Tumberry Castle. . . 5a, 5^ 

Turner; Sir James xgi 

Turriff 183 

Ttttbury 16c 

Tyndrunt, Bruce at. . . -54 
Ulster, Edw. Bruce in..6G 
, Scot*. settlers.. 176 



Stewart, Robert, Earl 
ofAthole 83 

Stirling 27.34,37,38, 

45, 49. 56* 8x, 88. 1X3, 
XX5, X2X. X38, X4S, 149, 

. ?S5i "59, 160, 2x5, 217 

Stiriing, battle of 45 

Stone un^ements. .... 7 

Stone of Destiny 4J 

Stones, Sculptured — 7 

t Standing 6 

Strathlx^e X37 

Strathclyde xo, X2, x8 

Suderies.. 38 

Supplication, the x8z 

Surrey, Earl X09 

Sutherland, Earl o£. . . 136 

SweinCasde 38 

Swintonjjjohn of 76 

Tables, The Four x8x 

Tadcaster 187 

Tantallcm Castle. ..... 79 

Tapuc 3 

Taxes 33 

Teinds or tithes... x 28, X77 

Temporalities X34, 176 

Tenure of lands .... 3X, 32 

Terregles X51 

Teutons 9 

Theodosius. 3 

Thistle andRoset the..i70 

Tibbermore 187 

TixaU x6x 

Torwood X92, X99 

Trade 37, X92 

Treaty of Birgham~ . . 39 

of Berwick .... X34 

of Northampton 63 

of Ripon x86 

of union 2ZX 



Union, legislative. 2x0, 2x2 
Union of the king- 
doms 166 

United Pkeslqrteriaii 

Churdi 2x9 

Universities t63 

Upsala 162 

Uriy, General 1S8 

Uttoaeter 189 

Valhalla 18 

Vassals 31 

Vemeuil. battle 80 

Vesct. William de. 40 

Victoria, Queen 2x9 

Vienne, John de 70 

Vpdngs i^ 

Villeins. 32 

Vitrified forts 3 

Wade, General 2x5 

Wallace 44-5o 

, Colonel X95 

Wapenshaws 83 

Warbeck xoi 

Warenne 24, 42, 45 

Wark X07, XX5 

Weems ^ 

Wemyss Castle X38 

Western Isles. . . . . . xx, 28 

Westminster divines. . 189 

Whigamores' raid 190 

Whithorn ig 

William the Lion 2 j 

I. (England) . . 2x 

II. Rufus. ... 22 

m 201. 

IV 



Tulchan 173 



209 
219 
Wishart, George.. 123, X32 

Wolsey, Cardinal 115 

Wood, CaptaixL. . .98, 105 

Worcester, battle 192 

Workington X51 

Worship X71, xSft 

Wyntoun, Andrew 169 

York.. .. 28, X58, X87, X9a 



THE END. 



Edinburgh : 
Printed by W. & R. Chambers. 



EDUCATIONAL COURSE-continuecL 



ARITHMETIC AND MATHEMATICS. 



i| 



li 



li 



Tables of the Metric SyBtem, 

aa large Wall Sheet. Sice 3 ft. 10^ 
in. long bj 2 ft. 6^ in. broad. As a 
sheet, 8d. ; mounted on plain rollers, 
Ss.; moante^^andvarmshed 45 

AritbiaetioEd Ezeroiaes for 

all glasses of Sghools. By Johk S. 
Hackat, M.A. 

Part 1. T1|» Simpla BvlM JD 

a. Oomi^nad Sntoi (Koney) .*. ^ 1^ 

8. Oomponad Bvtos (Weifhts and 

ft. FradtfBb and BiUs of Pareala, 
with Tables of the Ketrio 87s- 
tem 

0. ProportloB, and Vulgar and Deoi- 
mal Ftaetloiu^ with Ketcie 
System 4 

Arithmetioal Exercises ~ the 
Above in One Yolome, limp. 1 

Answers to Arith. Exercises ... 6 

Introduction to Arithmetic . . . . l 

Arithmetic 3 

Key to Arithmetic 2 

^ook-Keeping, by Single and 
Double Entry 1 6 

Book-Eeeping by Single Entry.l 

Book-Keeping. Transactions 

of John Adams and Hamilton and 
Boyd may be bad separately 

Farm Book-Keeping 

Book-Keeping. Set of Buled 

Foolscap Paper Books, adapted to 
Single Entry, 2 Books, paper ooyers.,1 



Book-Keeping. Set of Buled 

Foolscap Paper Books, adapted to 
Double Entry , 2 books, paper oovers . . 1 S 

Questions in Book-Keeping .... 1 6 

Algebra 2 6 

Key to Algebra. 2 6 

Exercises and Problems in 
Algebra. Wjfbout Answers 1 

Exercises and Problems in 

Algebra. W^Aiimfers » 

Siaol&rd Algebra, PaiCX- 

' •- H n 

UL 



6 

6 



3 



II 





3 
3 

6 


6 



Or in One Vol 1 

Answers to the Abore 

Algebraic Geometry, by David 

MuMir, in preparalum. 

Plane Geometry i 8 

Key to Plane Geometry s 

Explicit Euclid. s 

> Books L and IL. ..0 4 

Key to Explicit EucUd. S 

Solid and Spherical Geometry 

and Conic Sections 1 6 

Practical Mathematics % — 3 8 

Key to Mathematics. S 6 

Mathematical Tables s 6 

Mensurationi ^I Datio Momr 1 s 



ExerciseA with 
tonboTe... 



Solutions, being Key to tUPaboTe..,.S 

Geometrical Chart, with Col- 
oured Diagrams. JnaShesL 2 6 



SCIENCE. 



f. d. 

Rudiments of Knowledge 8 

Introduction to the Sciences...! 

Matter and Motion. 10 

Mechanics. 1 

Hydrostatics and Pneumatics. .0 10 

Acoustics 1 

Optics 1 

Astronomy l 



8. d. 

Electricity. By Dm Fnovsoir 3 6 

Meteorology. l 

Natural Philosophy. V0LL....8 

Natural Philosophy. VoLn....8 

Zoology 2 6 

Scientific Charts. 

Containing upwards of Twnirxr Ro- 
TORiAL Illustratiors. 3 Shctts, Is. 
6d. each, or mounted on cloth and 
rollers 4 6 



' EDXTCATIOHAL course— contdnned. 



SOIENOE-aontinaed. 
I. d., 

Animal Phyalology. J e Vegatsble Pbyalolog?... 

Standard Animal Ptusloloer | Political Eoonomy. i • 



J IiioTganlo Oliamiitry... 

J Praptioal Cftomlatrj. i 

MuoeUoDeous Questions, vOb 



Budd^ait'tXditti^ BnOfmentB, o' lo 
Latin Qrammar, EieoMntirf. 



Latin Zzerolaes, Eltmenurj... 



Key to Advanoea Latin Exer- 

ctaBi s 

Pbndms'a Fables i 

NepoB 1 



IN. 

Qulnhis CurHuB s 


Hor«w...._ 3 

VlrgU— BmjollH ud .fimia, Booki L 


■nrgU'a^neid-BookTn o 




La-tin iJioUonar!^ 

LiUn ud EngUib, bannd a 

L.lin.EBgliihP«l. . ( 



Eoglish-LaCia Put, • ' 



First Oenaqntteadlug-Book.. i 
Secoiid n IT A.... a 

Qerman Qrasiniar, EiemenEai?.. 1 

*- -'-■- -■, AdTuu«d.,.. 3 

Oerman SynonirmB tv-" ^ 



(^srman Phrase-Boot,,.. . 

Oermsji BloUonar;'' 

GMnmn and EnKUi^boimd .. 
Gennnn-BngUBh Part, „ ,. 
EBgliih-Germui PMt, „ „ 



UINOR EDUCATIONAL COURSE. 



Ko. 1. Introduction to Reading.